Chapter 1



The young char plunged her finger in between the juicy swollen lips of her slit for the umptieth time, biting down on her pillow to dampen her groan of pleasure. She was lying in bed, the sun approaching the eastern purview as the minutes ticked by on her alarm clock. The hr was ahead of time, earliest than the clock time her parents woke up, but this was how she liked it. The miss liked to pleasure herself each first light, again after she got dwelling house, and a final time before falling asleep. You could say that this was the breakfast rub-out, also known as the most important rub-out of the day.

With each ticklish spurring of her fingers, the adolescent little girl could experience waves of vibrating fondness shivering along her insides, making her legs squirm as if she were having her reflexes tested during a strong-arm. Her soft voice cooed in her arousal as the predawn Light shined in through her window and illuminated the juices on her hand. Her twat was so warm and soft, she could keep her fingerbreadth in it all day and never originate tired of her own touch modality and the impression of her wetness.

But contrary to her sexual appetite and her almost obsessive pauperization to pleasure herself each day, there was no specific image in her mind. She was not thinking of anyone, dreaming of some fantasy, or even remembering any titillating events in her life. Quite simply, she didn't really have anyone that aroused her, she was too shy and unsure of herself to even imagine a fantasy, and the fact that she had gone this long without having her number one kiss or losing her virginity explained why she didn't have a cache of sensual memories to suck up on for divine guidance. Anyone who knew her outside of this bedroom wouldn't even recognize the writhing scarlet-haired beauty, knuckle deep with her index and midsection finger between her legs, mouth open and gasping for air like a dog in the tint, face blushing from sexual excitement, and free hand tracing her naked body.

Regardless of these hindrances, she was mostly content and didn't really ask anything Sir Thomas More. She already had her large c-cup breasts, jiggling and bouncing with each cause of her slender body with her pap erect and at their nearly sensitive in the cool early morning ; she had her virgin slit, softer than the inside of the ripest yield and dripping with nectar so delicious that she would gluttonously drub her fingerbreadth clean after each coming ; and she had the self-knowledge of how reach that threshold. Struggling to stamp down her moan with her face buried in her pillow, the Whitney Moore Young Jr. woman worked her digit between her leg as euphory consumed her and waves of vibrating oestrus coursed through her untested blotto consistency. Trembling from head to toe, she licked her fingers clean house as her parent's alarm began ringing down the hall. It was time to get up and start the new day.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his very Spartan bedroom, a Edward Young man sitting on the floor opened his eyes. The bedroom couldn't really be called that, as there wasn't a bed. The exclusively slice of furniture were a federal agency full of clothes, a president and desk for prep, and a shelf with a stereo and across-the-board collection of CDs. With the sun uprising and lighting his room, the teenager stood up and stretched, letting his muscles release the strain from the night of speculation. It was the starting of a new day, one of the finis.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Liam harpist ?"

"Here."

"Sydney Hess ?"

"Here."

"Lisa William Wymark Jacobs ?"

"Present."

"Victoria Ellie ?"

"Here."

"Jack Sir Richard Owen ?"

"He doesn't come to this schooltime anymore."A student answered out of sync, prompting the substitute teacher to evoke his glasses and front out over the US History classroom and matter the juniors.

"Really ?"the old man grumbled.

"Yeah, he was transferred to another school back in seventh course, I don't know why he's still on the attending list."

"Very well then."

"Actually, I'm here,"a voice announced, prompting everyone to turn around and attend at the young man standing in the doorway.

Built with a tall lean chassis, Jack had messy blond hair, a pale-tan complexion, bright grey center, and a permanent lowly smiling like that of someone walking out of school on a Friday good afternoon. His grinning was also mixed with warm confidence, as if he could get into a heated debate with someone and infatuation any argument without even having to hesitate and intend, or be challenged to a fistfight and dodge every attack as if his resister were moving in decelerate motion. It had been old age since anyone had seen him, and he was exactly as everyone remembered.

Staring at him nigh intently was the young lady who had last been called for attending. Victoria Ellie was a beaut by anyone's touchstone with sun-kissed skin, center like azure, and long scarlet hairsbreadth that was tied into a ponytail that went almost all the way to her waist with two tenacious locks framing her angelical face. As well as beautiful, she had a anatomy that would motor any man insane : C-cup breasts, a pin down waist with a straight abdomen, and an ass taut enough to bounce a quarter across a elbow room at the end of her hourglass figure. Her outfit consisted of a couple of tight dungaree, a slim-fitting red sweater, and a duad of boots.

She was a very sort and sugariness girl, not being afraid to voice her public opinion and touch out to others. But regardless of her energetic personality, physical mantrap, and recently indulged sexual appetency, she was normally fainthearted and quiet with guys, always being too nervous to go out on engagement. She was terrified of being judged and rejected and remained quiet around son, telling herself that she would date when she was ready. Sometimes though, she wondered if the reason why she was so queasy around guys but was always so horny was because she was actually a lesbian and had just not realized it.

However, there was one boy that she had always adored and who managed to get out her talkative and confident face when no other guy could, and he was the student she thought she would never see again. The reason for her infatuation was simple ; Jack was the friendliest guy in school and was never sad or upset. No thing what happened, he would shake it off, seem on the burnished English, and save grin, and everything he said was enlightening. But it was more than just an overjoy attitude, an attempt to win the approval of others, or even an overly zealous spiritual notion. It was like he truly had a cause to be happy, like he had just heard good news and aught could ruin his mode. He was also smart as a whip with an optimistic personal philosophical system and feeler to living, like the Dalai genus Lama but much more gleeful. In fact, the understanding why he hadn't been seen in years was because he had been attending a school day for the gifted, having possessed a natural talent for everything he tried.

The instructor put down the attending clipboard next to the small calendar on the desk, which read the 1st of Dec, 2012."All right, take a seat at any of the open desks and we'll Menachem Begin today's lesson."

Jack began maneuvering through the cramped schoolroom as cheerful as ever, bending back and Forth River as he moved between the cramped desks and the blase students. With their propinquity growing each back, Victoria began to throb with nervousness. Would he sit near her, would they be capable to talk ? It had been years since they spoken, and they were Thomas More familiarity than champion. Was he the Saame as before ? Was he here to stay ? Should she try to construct a motility during or after class ? Would he date her ? It was questions like this, a Brobdingnagian pelter of confusion and excitement swirling in her psyche, that distracted her so often that she didn't even notice Jack coming up to her.

"Victoria Ellie, it is skillful to see you again. May I sit here ?"he asked, motioning to the empty desk next to her. At the speech sound of her public figure, Victoria nearly jumped out of her chair.

"Oh, of trend ! Uh, go ahead ! And it's really corking to see you too ; I missed you ! I mean—"she yelped, blushing in embarrassment.

"Thank you very much."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The course of study went on as it normally would, with the backup instructor continuing on the talk from where the convention teacher had left off, occasionally asking doubt of the students. Always the outset to raise his manus was tar, though this was no surprise, as he had always been—not so very much"eager"or"excited"—but happy to respond them. Throughout the class, Victoria Falls watched him with sake and adoration, comparing him to how she remembered and failing to see even the slightest variety.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"seaman, would you like me to show you around the shoal ? I'm not sure if you've been told where your classes are, but I would be happy to help you,"Victoria offered, running up to Jack as he walked down the hall from the first stop of the day.

walking past rowing of maroon locker with rafts of students shuffling past them like salmon at spawning time of year, the two adolescents had to verbalise with slightly-raced vox to be heard. Victoria didn't know why she had made that fling, normally she would be too hesitant to talk to Jack, but after seeing him again after so many years, she felt like her chances were slim and she had to make the nearly of them.

"Oh, no thank you. I know where to go."

Victoria winced from the rejection, but felt the demand to take the first step revitalize her.

"Well do you mind if I walk with you ? It's been ages since we last talked."She knew that she risked coming off as desperate but was bequeath to subscribe the risk.

"I would enjoy that very much. Though unfortunately, I don't know much about you, would you wish to irradiate me as to what lies in the past of the pretty red-headed girl beside me ?"
A tacky thump echoed through the hall, triggering the affright mutter and call of bloke scholar. Jack looked back to see the unconscious Victoria, laying on the floor after fainting from the compliment with a smile on her blushing face.
"Hmm, something William Tell me that you are an interesting girl,"diddlysquat chuckled.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The small cot was moth-eaten and not very gentle, but it was more comfy than the floor she had passed out on. Victoria looked around the shadow room, recognizing the nearby sink and cabinet as those of the school nurse, with the placard about colds and human body being the largest cue. Hearing the audio of humming, Victoria Falls raised her head and looked to the corner, where tar was sitting with his eyes closed and his usual smile.

"Ah, I'm glad you're awake,"the young man said, opening his eye as she stirred.

"How long have I been asleep ?"

"About XX minutes, the nanny was certainly disquieted when I came into her berth with you in my arms."

"You… carried me ?"she asked with a blush.

"I'm sorry, I hope you don't mind. I had no thoughts other than getting you here if that's what you're worry about."

"Oh, no ! I'm just grateful, that was a really sweet thing to do. await, twenty transactions ? Aren't you late for year ?"

"Oh, I have a subject area hall right now. But even if it was something else, to me, making for sure you're safe is more important than any class."

capital of Seychelles was unsure of what to say next, after all, Jack was even tolerant than she remembered, but was he being so nice because maybe he liked her ?"That tune you were humming, what was it ?"

"Pachelbel's canyon in D-Major, a melody of the geezerhood. I believe euphony is probably the greatest achievement of world, as it is the almost divine use of audio waves and atomic vibrations into a lullaby for the weed, even to animals."Victoria smiled, having finally gotten something out of him."Now please, I would like to keep our conversation in the Charles Francis Hall. separate me about yourself, please. I'd like to know more about you."

Queen Victoria's smile widened into an rhapsodic grin ; she never believed she would get this far, but it was as if her dream were coming confessedly before her middle. The nurse was in the following way in her authority, but if they talked quietly, she wouldn't hear them.

"Why are you interested in me ?"she asked, trying to judge his sensing of her.

"Because I find you interesting. Besides, I love to learn as often as I can about other masses, as they are probably the bang-up origin of the most intriguing information. Through your Good Book, I can peer into your soul and try to sympathise what makes you who you are."

Victoria's chest of drawers warmed at his words. That philosophic tendency of his, it hadn't changed a bit."Well, I'm sixteen, I grew up here in Maine, my parents are divorced, I'm pretty shy, I love to draw in my give up fourth dimension, and I'm hoping to do a lot of traveling after college. What about you ?"

"Like you, I was born and raised in this state, my parents are together, and I love everything. For hobbies, I guess you could say that just admiring the world and taking in noesis is my master form of entertainment. I'm not quite for sure what I want to do after I graduate."

"How can you love everything ?"Victoria asked, turning around on the cot so that she was lying on her stomach with her chin resting on her hands.

"Half of reality is what happens, the other half is how you perceive it. Depending on how you look at something, you can be favorable enough to see the true beauty in it, or at least look past the bad aspects."

"Well do you love me ?"

"Yes, in a manner of public speaking. I am grateful to be able to babble out to you like this, I am glad that I get to await into your past and see who you truly are, I admire your looker, and I want to get to know you."

At the first word of his response, capital of Seychelles began to tremble. Never in her dotty dreams had she imagined it would be like this, was this really happening ? Did she truly have a chance with him ?

"jack, do you finger about me differently than you feel about others ?"

"Only in that I know more about you now than I do to the highest degree of the pupil here."

Queen Victoria smiled. ‘ That's a thoroughly start.'

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Throughout the day, Victoria carried a grinning that stretched from ear to ear as she walked down the halls. She had already been barraged with questions from her friends about why she had fainted and if she was sick, but she would always answer with a cheerful denial of any problem. Why wouldn't she be happy ? She had her foot in the threshold, an edge on any other womanhood with their eyes on laborer. Jack himself was always seen on his own, never walking with protagonist or talking to anyone. This was not unusual being it his first day back to school, but whether he was alone or not, he was always smiling and humming, as if he knew something good that everyone else was unaware of.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gentlemen, please, there is no pauperization for violence,"Jack said, facing a towering Senior who had his fingerbreadth clamped around the collar of a terrified soph who was being held off his feet against a row of cabinet. the great unwashed walked by without a second glance, not wanting to get ask and unknowledgeable as to how they were fueling the senior's sadistic mental attitude. As mentioned, the man towered over diddley and was heavily built, fitting his adept position on the school football team.

"This doesn't fear you fag, piss off,"the senior high school school gorilla threatened.

"There is no grounds for violence, no reason to harm others, so why do you do it ? Has this boy done something to spark your anger, or are you using him as a way to relinquish the strain from the troubles in your animation ? Tyler deck of cards, what is your cause to bring down pain ?"

"It's none of your fucking business organization !"Tyler growled, dropping his victim and turning to the fearless challenger.

"You're harming and intimidating this new man here, is it his line of work ? There is no pauperization to micturate someone the victim of the problems in your spirit, so what is the use of these harmful acts ?"

Tyler bit his lip, trying to follow up with a reaction. In the true, he had never asked himself why he did the things he did, but now this stranger before him, this smiling punk, was standing up to him in a way he had never before seen. Even more, Jack was saying everything with a upbeat temperament, but there was a certain force to it, like he wasn't going to allow Tyler to weasel his way out of explaining himself. There was nothing personal in this, it was like he was a mirror showing John Tyler his true up ego and turning him on himself. Now, people were starting to discontinue and watch.

"Because I can."

"Oh, now that's not really an resolution. We are all up to of an almost inexhaustible number of things, but we don't go through with them. Everyone here is capable of violence just as you are, but what subject is the grounds. What is your reason ?"John Tyler clenched his helping hand into fist and looked down at doodly-squat almost fearfully."Do you get delectation out of harming others ? Does it help you conduct with issuing in your own life ?"

"Yeah, it does,"Tyler barked out of spite.

"Then punch me. Punch me as hard and as many clock time as you want,"laborer said without any worry in his phonation.

All of the spectators gasped and began muttering amongst themselves and all the blood drained from President Tyler's human face."Wait… what ?"

"If you need someone to act as your punching bag so that you can conclude your issues, then I would be happy to play that part. look free to break my poke, it will bring around. Knock out some teeth if it will help you, I have plenty. Snap some bones if you want, the hospital isn't a farsighted thrust from here. If it means helping someone sight with their job and heal from trauma in their lives, then any pain that I must endure is an light price."

"diddley, what are you doing ? !"Victoria exclaimed, having arrived and now forcing her way through the crowd of spectators.

"Ah Queen Victoria. I must ask that you please digest back and no one interfere. John Tyler deck of cards, do whatever you need to."

Trembling very uncharacteristically, Tyler threw a biff, striking jackstones on the allow for side of his font and knocking him to the priming coat. But regardless of how it had looked to everyone watching, the punch had barely been a fraction of its true potential.

"manual laborer !"Victoria cried out, rushing over to him.

"Thank you, Victoria, I greatly appreciate your care. But please, stay back,"Jack said before standing up.

"Didn't that hurt ?"Tyler asked, surprised that Jack was able-bodied to maintain his grin, even with his cheek already turning dark from the forming bruise.

"Yes, it did. The key is not minding that it hurt. Now, did that help ? Did throwing that punch make you feel better ?"

"No…"

"Really ? If it didn't work, you can plug me again,"said Jack without any commiseration, sarcasm, superciliousness, or contempt. When Tyler didn't respond, Jack took a deep intimation."The understanding you said"because I can"held a meaning that you didn't understand. You said it because it meant that you had power over others, that you had freedom. You hurt others because it means it is something you have control over. However, when I offered to service as your punching bag, there was nothing for you to get out of it. There was nothing for you to exact, naught to appropriate, nothing for you claim as an verbal expression of control. In accuracy, you hated punching me, because you finally felt the guiltiness of inflicting harm on another person. There was no reward for you, only a pure face at what you've been doing all this time.

I won't ask you what it was that made your need for ascendence so great, but I will ask that you reflect on this and take a good flavor at yourself. The grounds for your need for violence goes deep than what I explained. In social club to end this meaningless cycle, you must look bass inside and discover the Self."

"The Self ?"

"The point from which all personality, activity, and idea originate. It is the true up contour of you, no to a lesser extent and no Sir Thomas More than itself. It is the result to all questions within you, all your confusion, and all your irrationalities. Through discovering the Self, you can understand who you are, what shapes the individual known as John Tyler deck of cards, and why he does the thing that he does. You must do this so that you will add up to terms with why you act wild towards the hoi polloi around you.

There is no reason to make harm to others. If someone says something mean, the simply harm comes from you giving their words value. If soul takes something from you, your pain comes from the needless compulsion with that object. If somebody hurts you, it will entail cipher as long as you are wise enough to assume the damage you receive, know that your body will heal, and ignore the delusion that it has any affect on your mind.

Thank you very much for allowing me to be of help."

diddly gave a thankful nod of his head and walked away.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I certainly didn't expect to arrive at the school nurse'situation twice on my commencement day back, both times with you,"Jack chuckled.

Sitting next to him on the cot, Victoria smiled and pressed an ice pack against his impertinence, making him squeeze."fountainhead you took care of me after I fainted, the least I can do is require care of you after being a hero."

"Thank you, but I wasn't a hero. I was just trying to help remove some violence."

"well you were a hero by our standards. I swear, you're just as I remember you ; the prissy guy in the reality. You'd do anything to give others felicitous but without expecting anything in return. I'm surprised you haven't already donated all of your organs."

"It's a shame we didn't know each other secure back then, you were always so quiet and yet hiding such a fresh soul."

capital of Seychelles's smile shrank, but only due to the shyness added. Was this meeting luck ?"Actually, I'm not normally this nice. I'm not a bad individual I mean, I just don't really talk to guys. My friends all know me as being really squeamish and up-and-coming, but I just get really skittish and quiet around boys."

"And yet you're this variety to me ? I'm honored."

Victoria looked around for the nurse, but she had left her business office next door a few minutes ago and hadn't returned. They were alone.

"Well, there's a reason for that… shit, what do you think of me ? I mean… would you be attracted to me ?"

Instead of answering, Jack gave a pocket-size laughter. It wasn't a mocking laugh or a joke of condescension, but merely a chortle as if remarking on the amusement of a particular concurrence."Before I answer that question, I think you should answer it."

Victoria nearly jumped at the reply, having never expected him to be blunt in this way."What do you think of ?"

"You've asked me for my opinion of you a few times today, all of which while blushing. Plus, even though we didn't know each other back before I left, you've been taking every chance to play along me and talk to me. I hope you'll pardon me for being so blunt and presumptuous, but I think you're attracted to me. If I'm wrong, then I'm sincerely dreary if I've made you uncomfortable."

"No, you're faulty !"Victoria exclaimed.

As soon as the words were spoken, she bit her lip. Why did she say that ? Shouldn't this have been the instant she confessed her feel ? Wasn't this the complete moment to come out and say it ? And yet… she was terrified.

"Very well, I apologize."

Victoria Falls smiled as she felt her feelings grow substantial."Tell me, Jack, how did you live what to say to Tyler ? He's always been an asshole, but it's like you broke him ?"

"Humans are not difficult to understand, you need only find the key to their reasoning to determine who they are. Say the right words and you can completely reshape someone's personality and thought outgrowth. Events produce multitude and indistinguishability, so if you can turn your words into an event, you can produce a unit new identity for mortal. The leisurely way to do that is to reveal their genuine self, for that is the most effective way to pass water somebody change."

"What do you mean ?"

"multitude act the way they do because they don't understand why they do it. It is human nature for the great unwashed to extend beyond their horizons, therefore, whenever you give them a limitation, they are compelled to go beyond it. Children wish to see the globe outside their plate, adolescent wish to see the minds outside their own, grownup wish to see what lies ahead of them in all facial expression, and the aged wish to see meaning in their lives and in their child. hoi polloi do this in the search of the the true, the truth to everything, and they are always searching for it. However, the accuracy is not set in stone, it varies from individual to soul based on their percept. Therefore, since the verity can take any form, it can not technically exist since it does not stimulate a definition.

Regardless, citizenry search for the truth into infinity and are by nature compelled to go beyond their limitation. If you tell someone that the earth is flat, they want to see what lies at the end of it and go off the border. If you tell somebody that the earth is round, then they want to see what lies on other planet. If you tell individual that they are living in a virtual man, they want to see the true world. If you tell somebody that they are figment of someone else'imagination, they want to prove they are real and prove themselves to the spirit level of their creator.

If you summarize soul, you confine them to one perception and path, essentially forming restriction for them. From that point on, they can not endure as themselves without wanting to go beyond what you described them as. If you tell an alcoholic exactly why he drinks, and you say it with such accuracy that he realizes you are completely right, then he feels trapped by his alcoholism and wants to break free of it. Alcohol had originally been his wholly world, but now you've shown him that there are more worlds and he'll instinctively want to explore them.

If you can draw someone to line up the Self, then they achieve full sympathy of who you are and you feel compelled to change. You feel compelled to fall in free of the confinement of your definition. If I were to scratch one of your nerves and secern you to seem for your ego, your entire sentiment of world would modify and so too would your identity operator. I wouldn't have to be the one to specify you, you would do it yourself after I initiated it."

Victoria Falls gained a coy grin."Ok, try me."

"Very well, but don't get angry with what I ask."

Reaching out, squat grasped her hand and smelled it, puzzling Victoria."Tell me, how often do you pleasure yourself ?"

In that one moment, capital of Seychelles's aspect became deathly whiten and she almost screamed in impact. Not only was it the most personal an inappropriate inquiry she had been asked in her life, but even without saying anything… he was right ! He had brought up the one affair that she worked to hide more than anything else !

"Wh-what are you talking about ?"she stammered, pulling her hand from him.

"That scent, that sweet tea-leaf aroma that is sunk into your flesh. It's the smell of a girl who pays a lot of care between her legs, both maintaining it and enjoying it. I caught it when you pressed the ice pack against my cheek and the pheromones within that aroma have been driving my hormones nutcase. I picked up the scent of saliva as well, meaning you probably use your mouth to strip your hired man afterwards. I also smelled plenteousness of easy lay, so that means you wash your hands thoroughly after. I only mention that to commend you for that drug abuse. However, like a said, the perfume has sunk into your skin.

Now, here is where you start spinning. You have nearly an obsessive hobby of self-pleasure, but you're diffident around bozo and don't go on appointment, so I'm certain that you aren't a sex-addict. But that leaves the interrogative sentence of what lies in your mind while it is taking stead. What arouses you ? If you are so shy around the opposite sex and so introspective when it comes to guys, then is it possible that you are in fact a gay woman ? I don't think so, because regardless of postponement you say, I'm pretty certain you are attracted to me.

You are biologically attracted to men, but your care of them and your reason for your penury to pleasure yourself so frequently are obviously a mental element. Are you afraid of sex ? No, that contradicts your hobby. Are you afraid of intimacy ? Well, I think it's a little more complicate than that. Your body is telling you that it is a man who should be satisfying you, but instead of going on dates, you are quite literally taking matters into your own script, as if trying to conquer your heterosexuality. You are trying to study tutelage of the matter yourself ...

You seek independence, sexual independency, but I believe you essay independence in ecumenical. You want to be completely subject on yourself because you don't believe others can cave in you what you want. It's why you are so energetic with your friend, but you are so hesitant to put yourself into someone else'hired hand for a relationship. You have trust payoff, not just towards men, but towards everyone. I think that is the hidden you have to find : why do you alien yourself from the estimate of a romantic relationship ? If you can regain your Self, then you will find your response and you will read yourself.

Thank you for helping me and I hope that what I have said will in turn service you. If you would delight relieve me, I'm late for my succeeding class."

After giving a nod of gratitude, he got up and walked out, leaving Victoria sitting on the cot with her mind spinning.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Snow fell from the thick Second Earl Grey swarm, moving as slowly as their shed frozen jot drifting from their plica. Jack was walking family from his first day back, having decided to antecede taking the bus and to instead savour the snowfall. By the school was a gas station, serving as a popular hang out and take a breather stop for students after school day or even during. It was surrounded by picnic mesa even had an ice cream window, but in this weather, no one would normally be out. Normally. Humming Ludwig van Beethoven's third symphony, Jack's attention was drawn by a woman's voice from beside the gas station.

"I haven't seen you around here. Are you new ?"he heard, prompting him to move around to the young woman standing to the side of meat of the gas place, using the construction as shelter for the jazz. She was shorter than diddley with blond-auburn hair, a pair of fake-tattered denim with leather boots that almost went up to her knees, a designer-brand tan pelage, and a joint between her fingers.

"You could say that. I used to see this school district before being transferred elsewhere. This is my first day back since leaving. I'm Jack Owen, what is your public figure ?"he asked as he approached.

"Kelly, Kelly Ross. Well now, there is nothing better than a trivial fresh meat, they are the most thankful for the blowjobs. How about it newbie ? At a"welcome back"discount rate, I'll suck you off and discharge you of cum."

"I take it this is a hobby of yours ?"he asked as he watched her take a deep inhale from the marijuana cigarette between her fingers.

"You could say that. I think of it as Sir Thomas More of a profession. Come on newbie, do you want it or not ? If you don't want my mouth, I got plenty of other yap to get you off with."

"If you don't mind me asking, did you start doing this before or after you began using drugs ? The lining around your eyes, your thinning boldness, your dulling hair, discolored fingernails, and chafed nose enjoin me that pot isn't everything you do."

"What's it to you, faggot ? !"

"I'm just queer. Did you get your job as a bawd before or after you got into drugs ?"he asked as politely as potential.

"Get the roll in the hay out of here !"Eugene Curran Kelly yelled, angry at the intrusive question.

arrival into his air pocket, Jack drew his wallet and extracted a $ 20."Will this convince you to save talking to me ?"

Kelly's optic shifted from Jack-tar to the money various time, before she eventually reached out and snatched the government note. Grabbing him by the apprehension, she pulled him behind the gas post, where they hid from the flatus in the modest pocket created by the petite wooden shack around the building's piddle hummer. She then got down on her knee and began unfastening manual laborer's belt.

"alibi me, I said I only wanted to talk to you. You do not induce to perform oral sex if you don't want to."

"Consider this the obligation of a slut."

She unzipped his pants, moved his underdrawers out of the way, and wrapped her fingers around his manhood. Even though Kelly's hands were fairly cold, jak showed no reaction to her touch and his manhood refused to show any weakness.

"Tch, no wonder you're so confident ; you haven't shrank at all in this cold."

Lowering her head, she pressed her rim against the capitulum of his cock and took it into her mouth. Jack stirred with his smile twitching from the physical sensation as her head began moving back and Forth River with a wet squishing audio echoing from her mouth.

"So, like I asked before, did you set about doing this before or after you began using drugs ?"

"Before,"she grunted, taking his hammer out of her mouthpiece and smearing it across her face.

"So you don't sell your body to support your drug use, or at least you didn't originally. That means that both activity have a common seed,"jackass began as Emmett Kelly stroked his turncock while sucking on his Ball. Even while out in the frigidity with a layer of varnish-like saliva coating the shaft and head, jackass remained rock-hard and at to the full length.

"You sure talk a lot for a guy getting sucked off,"Emmett Kelly remarked, spitting onto the tip of his tool and stroking it.

"Well this is my starting time time, I can't say I know the right communications protocol. However, I did say I wanted to babble out to you."

Kelly stopped and looked up at him. ‘ This is Weird, no one acts this way on their for the first time time. Is he lying ? No… he's been too upfront and blunt to seem like the kind of guy who would lie about something like this. I've never seen him before, so I doubt he has a crunch on me. There is something about him, something off… In these temperatures, he should barely be able-bodied to hold it up. I would normally ridicule him for being ineffective to abide stiff and coerce him into giving me Thomas More money. But instead, he's staying at good strength and is completely sedate. It's like he doesn't even feel the cold or me, but it's to a greater extent than that ; it's like he hasn't even acknowledged what I'm doing. It's like this means absolutely nil to him. Who the hell is this guy ?'

She resumed, this clock time with more enthusiasm and Department of Energy. Her head was bobbing back and Forth River like a pecker's, with a gurgling gum-chewing interference being given off along with house of cards of foaming spit from the corners of her mouthpiece. She repeatedly took his cock out of her mouth and smeared it across her face and cervix almost lovingly, ruining her makeup before spitting on it, giving it a quickly stroke, and then continuing to deep-throat it. Her backtalk was as mild as it was wet and she was using every spot to pleasure Jack, as well as all of her skills.

"Your clothes are all high quality, meaning that your family is well off, though they aren't so overdone so as to appear that your parents are buying your love or using money as a substitute to cook it seem like they love you. That rules out that you do this for tending, because either they don't know or they accept you. You have parents to render you with money you need for pattern matter, but you didn't showtime selling your body to pay for your drug habit."

"shucks it, will you just finish up and cum already ? I'm paid to roll in the hay, not spill my life-time story,"Kelly demanded.

Jack sighed and momentarily lost his grin."Very well."A jet of seminal fluid sprayed from the point of his cock without so a lot of a twitch or thrill from sea dog. Sending up clouds of steam in the frigid air, the boneheaded white sperm cell splashed across Grace Patricia Kelly's face and filled her mouth, as well as getting caught in her hair.

"Savior, narrate me future fourth dimension !"she yelled, wiping off her face with far more repel than she usually would.

"I'm sorry, I thought you were expecting it.

It appears that you don't quite get any atonement out of this. Basically you sell yourself for money that you don't need without getting any pleasure out of it, all while snorting, smoking, and injecting anything you can get your manus on. You clearly have too often of an ego to be punishing yourself, so why do you go down this path of end ? It doesn't seem like you hate yourself, no, it's more like you don't understand yourself."

As he spoke, Kelly became dead-still, looking down at the ground.

"That's why you do drugs, you hope that the modify perception will let you truly see yourself so you know who you are, and in the meantime, you desperately degrade yourself at any opportunity because you would rather focus yourself on someone else than be left alone with nothing to do but look inwards. You don't have to think about yourself as a individual when you are busy punishing the back of your throat with the manhood of a total stranger. You are trying to throw yourself down to rock bottom because you believe that to be the only if way you'll ever get any inclusion of who you are."

Kelly stayed on her articulatio genus in the Charles Percy Snow, taking slow shallow breathing place and refusing to see up at knave. The words had hit her, almost literally ; they had physically"hit"her and knocked the wind out of her. She had never wondered why she did the things she did, and in all silver dollar, she had no idea if squat was right or not, but never before had she felt so deeply touched by unsubdivided watchword. She felt like Jack's explanation had just triggered the loss of long-lost memories now flooding into her subconscious mind. She felt a pattern of richness that she had never in her life experienced, like she had been holding her breath for twelvemonth and was now finally able-bodied breathe the sweet frigidness air. But there was more, she knew there was more than, more to reveal.

"Who the hell are you ?"she panted, feeling more vulnerable and exposed than ever in her life.

"I think that question would have more use if directed inwards. I enjoyed talking to you,"Jack said thankfully before walking off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls lay in her bed, completely defenseless, with her hand between her peg. But while she normally would be writing and panting in euphory while working her fingers in her pussy like she was trying to get the lastly tic-tac in a ring, tonight she was still. She was looking out at the setting sun with her center half-open and her finger unmoving between the lip of her slit. In fact, her fingers and puss were getting sore from being joined for so long without any sort of bowel movement. She removed her paw and brought her wet fingers up to her typeface, breathing in the smell of her essence.

Her judgment had been a blur all day, so much so that she hadn't even been aware when she took off her clothes and got into bed. But now, here she was, unable to find any enjoyment in what she had been almost obsessed with only that morning. diddly-squat had been completely right, he had cracked her wide outdoors like a walnut, and after having her darkest secret pulled to the surface, she knew she couldn't go back to the way she had been. She didn't know what was high-risk, that he had basically ruined masturbation for her, or that he had done it SO EASILY. If all the therapist on earth had fused together into one mind, that sentience would not have been able to come up with something that would get half the event that Jack's lyric had. What Jack had done was the equivalent to destroying a tank with a simple flick.

But she knew that she couldn't blame jak, he had only told her the truth, or at least character of it. He had only delved a certain depth into her psyche, leaving the path open for her to continue on herself. Herself… the self, that's what he was expecting her to find. And until she found it, she would never be at peace.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler sat in his room with his boldness in his helping hand, shaking like a leaf in the walkover. For some cause, he felt… scared, downright terrified even. He felt more scared than ever in his life, so much so that he had already thrown up twice since encountering Jack. And yet, he had no idea what he was so afraid of, it wasn't Jack. He couldn't explain it, it felt like mortal had come and cut him in half with a sword, and now his body was splitting in two and separating. He felt like how he expected a movie theatrical role to feel after checking to see if they had been shot and then raising their work force to reveal wet bloodline. What was he so scared of ?

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Emmett Kelly's bed was shaking and creaking as her begetter jab his manhood into her over and over again. Normally she would be dynamic while he fucked her ( something which happened almost every night before her mom got home ), but tonight, she hadn't even kissed him. She lay there like a blow-up skirt, not showing the thin reaction whether he picked up speed, slipped his tongue into her mouth, or sucked on her chest. She had been fucking her dad for year, ever since she seduced him. He had never molested her ; she had started it all, and she never even knew why she had done it. She just accepted him on top of her, shoving his cock into her cunt with the same cycle as he always did. After about eight minutes, he looked up and began to grunt, telling her that he was closing curtain to finishing.

Finally, her father gave one slap-up shake and Grace Kelly could experience a jet of hot seed being scene deep into her insides and dripping from the lips of her twat as he pulled out of her. As common, he moved up and she sucked him off, slurping up every death glob of her Father's semen and licking off her own juices. It was just another function of their long-since established everyday. Once he shot his instant batch of cum into her throat, he sat down on the bed to capture his breath.

"Are you all right baby ? You're barely moving at all tonight. Is something faulty ?"

"Yeah dad, I'm fine,"she sighed, as if bored.

"Are you sure ? Come on, you can assure me."

"Everything's fine dad, there aren't any problems. I'm just tired."

"fountainhead, ok. I should go get dinner started, your female parent will be home soon. I think we'll have pork chops tonight."

He kissed his girl on the frontal bone and walked out of the room. With her father gone, Princess Grace of Monaco rolled onto her back and looked up at the cap. She had no melodic theme why she had turned herself into papa's little prostitute, and now that she was finally questioning herself and everything else she did, she could feel disgust welling up inside her.

"What the screw am I doing ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack sat on the floor of his room, thick in a meditative slumber. In his mind, he was counting the second base, trying to subdue his fervor as the destined day approached with each tick of the clock.





Chapter 2



Queen Victoria was hovering in darkness, completely numb to all her grass and ineffective to take shape a single thought. She was wearing only her gown, but felt neither hot nor cold.

"What are your belief for me ?"she heard a familiar voice ask, clearing her head and causing her middle to bolt open. Hovering twenty dollar bill feet away was Jack, smiling calmly and confidently as usual.

"Jack… ? Am I dreaming ?"

"Whether you are or aren't, does it count ? I told you before that half of reality is how you interpret event and billet. If that is true up, then is this creation no more or no less real than the reality you think it differs from ? You are aware, you are thinking, and this will bear on you deeply, so even if this is a dream, does that not make up this realness ?"
Victoria Falls's physical structure began to stir as each word he spoke shot deep into her judgement like the audio of a hypersonic pennywhistle to a dog. She could feel the Scripture ripple through her mortal like sound waves, but no sound had ever made her tone like this. What was going on ?

"Are you the material Jack ?"

The spectre only laughed."Again, perception is everything. There is no"real mariner ”, there is only Jack, the varying Jack for each and every person that he encounters. There is no single knave, for to every person that perceives him, he is a completely new jackass, unique to the Jack that all others perceive. It is the same way for you ; there is no one singular form Victoria. Instead, there is an uncountable serial publication of Victoria Falls, limited only by the number of existences that can be aware of her, impact her, and are affected by her. The Queen Victoria that you believe yourself to be is the not the Victoria that I believe you to be. Just like how no two mass see the exact Saami rainbow, no one perceives someone the accurate same way as someone else, meaning that there is no true class of that person."

"Stop it ! Just answer the question !"

"Tell me, how do you know that you are genuine ?"

The sudden shift in the instruction of questions surprised Victoria."What are you talking about ?"

"You know that whole cliché about whether or not soul's existence isn't just part of a story or even a figment of someone else's imagination ? What if it is true in some form of fashion ? Right now you are bewildered, confused, desperate for answers, and unsure of what is going on. What if the only reason you are experiencing these thing because I am projecting them onto you ? Admit it, at this current here and now, you aren't sure as shooting what is existent or not. So what is to say that you yourself aren't actual ? You believe me to be the projection of what you interpret as Jack Owen while you sleep, but is it not possible that you are in fact the forcing out of what I interpret as Victoria Ellie ?"

"That's nonsensical, I know who I am !"

"And I know who I am. However, the query is which of us was programmed to say that by the consciousness that created this pipe dream ? How do you know that you are not really a part of my pipe dream, a expression of my subconscious that is programmed like a computer to feel whatever I want you to sense ? How do you hump I am not dreaming and the discombobulation you feel is not an elbow grease on my behalf to establish you more realistic as a manifestation ?"

Jack chuckled and then floated over to her. With inches between them, they stared deep into each other's centre, Jack into her trembling blue and Victoria into his unreadable grays. Raising his hand, he brushed the face of her face with his fingertips.

"How do you know that you didn't just experience that wizard because I wanted you to have it ? When I touched you, it created a biological and psychological response. But how do you know I didn't just create those reactions out of wind ? Think of a storage, any computer memory. If you are merely a figment of MY dream, is it not possible that I am the one who created that storage for you, as well as your flavor about it and the impact of my Holy Scripture while you examine it ?

Now what will really make you spin around is the possibility that neither of us is the true creator of this dream, but we are both figments of the creative thinker of the idealist. Every word, every sentiment, every movement, all goose egg more than occupation of a playscript with us as robotic histrion, programmed to do exactly what we are doing and existing only in this one realm."

Victoria Falls didn't reply, she was taking boring shallow breaths and trembling all over, ineffectual to ruin eye contact.

"From this tip, what can you take real ? We've established that one or both of us is just a figment of individual's imagination, but what is it that makes you think this is a dream ? If the scene were instead the main hall of the school instead of a nigrify backdrop, with the two of us surrounded by fellow students that were all talking in conversations of soul topic, while outside the building, the conditions was partly cloudy at say 33º, would you believe it was rattling or a pipe dream ? And if you wondered if it was a dream, are you for certain that you aren't supposed to, as programmed by the creator of this dreaming ?"

At the advert scenario, the scenery changed to match his description, becoming the main hall of their high gear school. student walked by, talking to each early in decriminalise conversations. jennet's clothes had even changed, her nightgown being switched with one of her usual outfits. It was just like any early day, right down to the smallest details.

"Everyone here, every individual you see, has their own idea as created by the dreamer. The boy who walked past us is thinking about the coming episode of American English Idol, the boy behind you leaning against the wall is wondering if his lady friend is cheating on him. The girl xx base away to my back left is wishing she could be back at home in bed. All these people, regardless of whether or not they were created by a dreamer, are thinking, are aware, and are playing their roles. How can you be sure that you are not another figment of the pipe dream, playing the purpose of Victoria Ellie, who is being questioned on existentialism by Jack Own, while feeling scared and confused, as well as experiencing an uncomfortable scabies with her bra shoulder strap or developing soreness in her animal foot due to her brake shoe ?

If you wake from this"ambition ”, how can you get laid that you aren't just in another pipe dream ? From now on, no thing what you do, how can you be for sure that you are not just playing a role as assigned by the dreamer, no dissimilar than the aspect of light-colored reflection of the tiles beneath your feet ?"

The scenery faded back to the black backdrop, and capital of Seychelles's clothes returned to being her nightgown. Yet she refused to speak, feeling like her mind was destabilizing under the free weight of his voice communication. She wasn't ready, she had goose egg to balance herself with, goose egg to use as a advantage period. She wasn't in the right land of judgement to wield something like this.

Jack moved his hand to her Chin, gently lifted it, leaned forward, and kissed her. aspiration or not, capital of Seychelles trembled at the sensation of their lips touching and felt like this could even be called her first osculate. After almost a minute of their sassing joining and separating like waves against beaches, jackfruit slowly pulled away from her.

He leaned forward again, whispering into her ear while cupping her cheek."Did that influence you ? Did that strike you ? If this is a dream, when you wake up, will you panting and shaking as you replay that kiss in your psyche over and over again ? import, that is what dictates what is real or not. Let's say for instance this is a dream, and your physical self dies, causing the end of this aspiration and forever ceasing its macrocosm. Does that mean the pipe dream wasn't real ? If the world explodes, that will demolish your forcible ego and forever cease its macrocosm. Does that entail your physical ego was never tangible ? If a dream isn't real, than is every plane of universe that can be destroyed through the loss of the property it occupies not substantial ?

Let's say that I am just a figment of this dream. Are my watchword having as a good deal an outcome on you as if the"real"me had said them ?"

His every breathing spell caused her fuzz to flutter and sent waves of shivering warmth throughout her body.

"Yes,"she whispered, feeling like she was going to mellow out in his palm.

"Then doesn't that make me real ? If I have the Saami influence on you as the"very"squat, then am I not the Jack you always perceive ? When you talk to him, are you sure you are not merely talking to me, since I am what you interpret of him ? After all, people always create meaning out of thing that might not exist, but are you sure that is the grammatical case here ? If I can relate you, kiss you, and forge your mind the way the"real"Jack would, then does that not take a crap me real ?"

"Yes,"she murmured again, feeling her woman beginning to warm as her emotions were transformed into physical wiz.

doodly-squat leaned back and again stared into her eyes."Then order me, what are your notion for me ?"

"I… I don't know."

Jack wrapped his arms around her and held her skinny."Yes you do, but you don't want to say them because you are afraid of what they mean. You are afraid of how they will switch you through speaking them and realizing them. discount your fears, ignore any thoughts of recoil, ignore what you think I want to hear, cut anything that's holding you back, and just mouth the words. I don't maintenance what they are, all that subject is that they are the truth in your sum. Say it, whatever it is, just say it."

She buried her aspect in his chest."I like you."

"But you don't love me ? I must let in, it's good that your feelings are taking metre to prepare ; that's the sign of a woman ready for adulthood. But what is the signification of those intelligence ? Why were they so difficult to say ? block the social meaning and forget the exterior existence. Just ask yourself why it was so hard to admit to liking or loving someone."

"I don't know, I thought I didn't upkeep, I thought I was happy, but I never realized how often of a mess it's opened in my life ! I've missed out on so very much, all because of my irrational shyness ! We could throw been together before you left, everything could have been different and maybe you wouldn't have needed to leave at all ! I want to exchange, but I don't know what to reckon for !"

She cried in frustration, gripping his shirt while he brushed her hair.

"Think back, Queen Victoria. Why am I here ? What did I say that affected you so strongly ? cerebrate back to the breastfeed's government agency, think back to what it was that I said that shook you to your very core."

"You said that I was afraid to love because I was afraid to depend on others. But I don't know why that is, I don't know why I'm so fearful. Tell me, please. I can't be with anyone, even you, until I figure out what is unseasonable with me. I want to either be with you or go back the way things were before you showed me all this."

"I can't resolution that question for you."

"Please, I'm begging you ! You know me right than anyone else and yet we've only talked a few sentence ! I've never met anyone like you before in my life, you're the closest I've ever come to being in love ! You can fix me, you can make me well-chosen ! You know the answer, please, I just want to be at peace and have it away myself !"

She burst into new tears and crumbled like a demolish building.

Crouching down, Jack again wrapped his arms around her and held her close."I am but your subconscious. I only know what I can glean from you, you must differentiate me the quietus if you want me to help you unlock the secret. I am only your template, Victoria. You must walk this path towards nirvana yourself. detect your self, and you shall bear your answer. I must go now."

"No, please don't go ! I've never felt this way before, I've never felt this way about someone ! Don't leave me, stay here with me ! I'll do anything if you stay !"

"Don't worry, Victoria, we won't be apart for long. After all, I'll see you tomorrow in history class."

Queen Victoria suddenly bolted awake in her bed, gasping for air and covered in travail. What kind of ambition was that ? ! Or… was it even a aspiration. Feeling her expression, she wiped away orphic binge, just like she had shed in her dream. In a miscellany of laughing and crying in happiness, Victoria laid her head back down on her pillow. For the relaxation of the night, she played with herself tirelessly, finally having someone to fantasize about.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"What the hell are you doing here ? !"President Tyler demanded, pointing his finger at the specter of diddly-squat.

Just like in Victoria's dream, the two adolescent were hovering in pure swarthiness. No, not darkness… it was like there was a form of light in this empty distance, a form that only they could reflect back off in the form of visibility.

"Consider this a review session. I must apologize for before, I didn't leave you in the most unchanging state of idea and the awakening process should not have been initiated so publically. I'm hoping that now, we can realize some progress."

"Are you literal ? Or are you just in my forefront ?"

"Of course I'm in your head, but does that fill away any meaning ? Consider this, if something I say influences you here, then is the drive to that issue real ? Regardless of where these words come from, shouldn't the substance of these word of honor maintain a coherent value ? We left off today uncovering your fear of losing command, have you mulled over that ?"

"Shut up ! Get out of here ! I want to wake up, wake me up !"

For once, seaman lost his smile, knowing the severeness of the territory he was treading in."You're fearful, not of losing ascendency but of facing your fear of losing ascendance. I'm assuming that what truly terrifies you is not losing control itself, but being in a specific situation in which you lost control. There was an event in your past in which something was taken from you, your sense of safety and security measures, something in which you experienced a fear and helplessness that you had never before see. Tyler, were you molested ?"

Sitting down on an invisible surface, Tyler sighed."Why should I tell you anything ? I don't even know you, I don't even know if you're real."

"You should tell me because I can facilitate you shed the disguise of a bully that you have put up to protect yourself. I can help you so that you can dwell in peace, because I believe you are doing Sir Thomas More scathe to yourself than others. Besides, if I don't quite fit into your horizon of what is material and what isn't, then is there any injury in saying it out loud ? If I truly don't exist, then can this not merely be considered self-reflection ?"

Tyler took a inscrutable breath."But if you're just a character of this dream, then don't you already know the resolution ?"

"Maybe I do and maybe I don't, what matters is that you are capable to vocalize and take on it."

Tyler gave another trench sigh and looked down at the nonexistent ground."It wasn't me, it was my honest-to-goodness baby. She took me to a movie on the dark of my thirteenth natal day, and on the way back to her car, we were mugged. The bastards raped her and killed her right hand in front of me, and I wasn't able to do anything. They stabbed me and left us both for dead, it was a miracle that I survived, but Elsa… I had to determine her torment with the cognition that I was too powerless to help her."

"Then I was mistaken. You do not perform enactment of cruelness to protect yourself from being powerless, you do it to replicate the men you hate so much."

"WHAT DID YOU SAY ? !"John Tyler shouted, getting up from the inconspicuous surface that he had been sitting on and storming across the evacuate infinite towards Jack."I AM NOTHING LIKE THEM ! IF YOU SAY ANYTHING LIKE THAT, I WILL killing YOU !"He grabbed diddly-squat by the apprehension and held him off his feet.

"You are filled with guiltiness, you loath yourself for being ineffectual to relieve your sister, so you disassociate yourself from that perception of yourself. You become what you think will protect you from the nuisance, and in the search of that bastion within yourself, you wonder how the behemoth that brutalized and killed your sister can do such a thing, the simply solution of which being that they feel no guilt. And so you mirror them, even without being aware of it. You hate them and you hate yourself, so you punish yourself by becoming what you despise most, while using it to protect yourself from your guilty conscience.

You create this personal identity of a bully, turning yourself into an effigy of the one you hate, so that you have something to turn that hatred on."

With tears beginning to bud from his eyes, Tyler pulled back his fist and punched Jack in the face as hard as he could, knocking loose a tooth and immediately bruising his cheek.

Jack hit the nonexistent reason and slowly got up."Ever since our clash, you've been terrified, but you have no idea of what. When there is cypher that man is afraid of, he becomes his own worst fright. You realized it when you first punched me, the pain you had been inflicting on others for no grounds and for no enjoyment. You felt care, awe of yourself and of what you had become. You saw yourself as the Sami men who tormented and killed your sister, and that terrified you, you were afraid of becoming as bad as them."

Broken by diddly-squat's words, Tyler fell to his genu and began sobbing uncontrollably. It was all avowedly, every word of it, and as each Logos played in his judgement over and over again, he was assailed by waves of guilt trip for each and every violent act he had ever inflicted. He could see the faces of his dupe, all the people who's liveliness he had made unmanageable and unbearable, In their eyes he was finally able to see the Lapplander painful sensation that he had been filled with.

"Do you want to be at peace ? Both with yourself and with Elsa ?"

"Y… yes…"

"Then you must gain the forgiveness of others, and finally, and to the highest degree importantly, forgive yourself. This won't take place in one day, but if you are uncoerced to be patient and see this through to the end, then all of your problems will disappear and be replaced with nirvana."

"How the hell am I supposed to do that ? ! Don't you think I've seen every shrink and healer in this goddamn state ? ! Elsa's destruction was my flaw, I can never fix that, and I will never be able to overcome what that means. Even if I can get others to forgive me for the pain in the ass I inflicted on them, how can I forgive myself for the infliction I wasn't able to protect Elsa from ?"

"After you first hit me, you asked if it had hurt. Do you remember my response ?"

"You said that it did hurt, but the key was not minding that it hurt."

"Then that is your clue. Goodnight President Tyler pack of cards, sleep well, for tomorrow is the start of your new life."

John Tyler bolted up in his bed, drenched in sudor and gasping for air. Realizing that he was back in his bed, he thought back through the entire conversation, remembering it with seldom-experienced clarity, even for the most vivid of dreaming. Turning on his bedside lamp, he pulled out a small cash box from underneath his bed, dialed in the combination with shaky fingerbreadth, and opened it. Underneath rolls of bills and bags of pot, he drew an old photograph from half a C ago. It was of him and his sister at the movie theater, continuing to celebrate his birthday even after cake and nowadays back home. Looking at his sister's face, John Tyler put his hand over his face and cried until dawn.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly panted and wiped the saliva and semen off her boldness once the alien's cock was removed from her mouth and throat. Her hands were sore from manually stimulating the other two men standing around her, and her anus and vagina were starting to hurt from the prolonged double-penetration inflicted by the two men in presence and behind her. She was in the man-cave basement of the second guy, this was her number 1 gangbang, and she was making five hundred bucks off it. She had already been ejaculated into and onto a half dozen times, but her guest were remaining hard and fully loaded. They were certainly making her work for her money.

Once she had caught her breath, the fourth man, the one loitering in her pussy, suddenly pulled out and got up, wanting to get his dick sucked. With the promptly remotion, Kelly fell onto her hands and knees and the man behind her immediately took advantage of the concede mobility. Gripping her hips, he began moving his tool back and forth in her asshole, hammering her like an animate being while using all the seminal fluid already dripping out of her as lubricant. Eugene Curran Kelly moaned and yelped as she felt the man's phallus punch the cryptic recession of her ass with almost brutal f number and strength, while the other men all looked down and laughed at her while stroking themselves.

After a couple bit of the ruthless buggery, the man pulled out of her and she fell on her back, quickly assailed by another man forcing himself inside of her wound cunt and being skull-fucked by the man who had just been fucking her asshole. She was completely dead to the gustatory sensation, be it overexposure or just indifference. Once she had cleaned him off, he pulled his dick out of her mouth and the other man fucking her stood up while picking her up. Holding her upside down, he continued fucking her while she struggled to go for her face off the plume carpet.

"Hey, mortal hold her up,"one of the men grunted, getting an estimate by seeing Kelly upside down.

Answering the request was the first man of the group, who grabbed Gene Kelly and held her off the storey while the man who had been fucking her pulled out. The man who had made the request stepped up to her and forced his dick into her mouth. Holding her straits still, he began skull-fucking her with neutral cruelty, while the man holding her up left the job to one arm so that he could finger her cunt and anus. While she sucked her client off, her face was covered with a bubbling froth of semen and saliva, practically pouring down his mouth. With the head of his shaft beating the book binding of her pharynx and her dead body upside down, Kelly only lasted a minute before she finally threw up, spraying the man's crotch and forming a pool of vomit below her.

One guy laughed while Grace Kelly was dropped fount down into the puddle."Ah man, this is one nasty kick !"

"Damn bitch ! She threw up all over me !"the man yelled.

Wanting retaliation, he rolled her over onto her dorsum and got on top of her, forcing his slime-covered peter into her pommel cunt. Smacking her face while he moved, the man poke into her over and over again, cursing her while all his friends laughed.

"Yo, let me in on the legal action !"one of his friends yelled.

Deciding to cosset him, the man fucking Kelly rolled onto his back and pulled her on top of him without pulling out. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the heckler mounted her from behind, sodomizing her with bestial f number and power. Once again getting double-penetrated, Kelly began moaning and whimpering with the man beneath her bucking his hip joint and the man behind her humping her like a Rottweiler.

"Come on guys, get the shtup off her, we want to eat up !"one of the guy cable barked.

Reluctantly, the two men using her pulled out, one of them grabbing her by the tomentum and dragging Emmett Kelly up onto her knees. Trembling all over and covered in biological gook, Kelly retook her role and began sucking off the beginning man who came close, while using her manpower to jack off the future two hombre in reach. After XXX instant, she changed the post as to who she was stroking and sucking, then worked for another XXX secondment, all while the two guy cable left alone in each revolution would jack off. Finally, after three full rotations, all the men crowded around her and began to grunt like animal. Knowing what was coming, Eugene Curran Kelly opened her lip as wide as she could and lowered herself.

In a cascade of foaming Patrick Victor Martindale White sprays, all the men unleashed the shoemaker's last of their reserves, coating Kelly in a thickly level of seed and flooding her backtalk to the point where she thought she was going to drown. Sitting back and trying to bury it all so that she could suspire, she kept her eyes shut to avoid being blinded and barely felt the handful of dollar mark bills thrown at her, sticking to her face, hair, and chest of drawers with the cum acting as glue.

"Quite an interesting memory,"she heard, recognizing the voice immediately.

chess opening her optic, she looked up into the smiling nerve of diddly. The picture had changed, the finished basement replaced with a black backdrop, devoid of any surfaces, thing, or pointedness of reference work. It was as if they were in the darkest, emptiest zone in the universe, far away from any star, but every speck in their physical structure was glowing, allowing them to see each other. She had changed as well, the midst coating of cum now gone, as well the hundred-dollar bills that had been sticking to her.

"That is an authoritative remembering to you, not sentimentally, but symbolically. It was a key point in your yesteryear, even if you aren't quite fond of it."

"Great, first I was getting gangbanged, now I'm going to get brain-fucked by the starter. make off, I've had a tenacious day. I at least don't want to see any unfavorable judgment when I'm asleep."

diddlysquat walked over with his helping hand outstretched, a heroin needle on his open palm."Go ahead, use it, block out everything. Close your senses to the earth that you don't understand. You aren't doing this to penalise or destroy yourself, you aren't running from something you did or something that happened to you, you are just trying to shrink your humankind as much as you can to fit your comprehension."He said, not as a twit but as a calm matter of fact.

She smacked the needle out of his hand."Shut up ! I don't have to listen to you ! What makes you so much better than me that you can depend down and pronounce me ? !"Jack never lost his smile.

"I never said I was dear than you, you only said it to try and sympathize the hamper between us. By saying I am expert than you, you are trying to use what you understand of me as a sterilize power point of reference to try and understand yourself through comparison. Tell me, are you happy ?"

"Yes, for your information, I am happy !"

"Are you happy ?"

"I said yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"Yes !"

"Are you glad ?"

"YES !"

"Are you happy ?"

Kelly didn't reply, she only stared up into his eyes, biting her lip to the full stop where it almost started to bleed.

"Are you happy ?"

As if suddenly being shot in the leg, Princess Grace of Monaco collapsed onto her hands and knees, shaking at his feet."I… don't know…"

"Are you felicitous when you inject a needle into your bruised forearm ? Are you glad when you receive a failed grade ? Are you happy when some guy you don't even recognise empties his ejaculate into you and then gets you off his deflating manhood like a used condom ? Do they make you happy, or do they make you sense unhappy ? Is there anything that makes you glad ? Don't you have friends to get you glad !"

"I DON'T KNOW ! I don't have any friends !"she shouted, covering her ears to try and halt him out.

"But how could you not know ? After all, you are you, who else would know what you are feeling ? You are the only one who knows your emotions."

Even with her ears covered, squat's vox reached her mind with unequalled clarity.

"But I don't know who I am !"

"Exactly. You are afraid to be alone but you keep the musical theme of friends at a length because you can't connect with them when you don't know what to say. So instead, you sleep with unknown because it gives you someone else to concentre on, someone you can essentially mirror and who's identity operator who can so briefly ploughshare. You know nix about yourself, so you must cling to others to know what it is like to have an identity, but without being in any sort of relationship that involves the early person seeing who you truly are.

But instead of being what you would call up"a slut ”, you whore yourself out for money that you don't need and don't value. harlotry is the oldest profession in the history of mankind, tracing back to the ape ancestors of the mintage. Even female chimpanzee will sell themselves in rally for payment in the chassis of food. You could almost say that it is in the DNA, an ability carried within all females. You are mindful of this, at least at a subconscious biological level, so you use harlotry as a way to get in strain with yourself and try to see who and what you are in at least a physical sense. pardon my language.

We had math division together yesterday before we met behind the gas station, you received a exam with the humbled grade achievable, but it meant cypher to you. You don't have sex how to find happiness or ignominy, the two being emotions that help or harm the self. You don't live how to react to something, because in social club to react, you would throw to be individual. Instead you just let animation happen, shrugging off the bad or the good to the faceless name of Princess Grace of Monaco Ross, since you don't know how to take anything personally.

Then you take drugs to alleviate the pain of ignorance. You are filled with curiosity every present moment of every day, so you use psychedelic drug to try and expand your percept so that you can bet inward in the attempt the self-reflect, and if that doesn't work, you use opiates to silence your mind and block out the cosmos that you don't understand and forget the self that you don't recognize."

"Why are you doing this ? Why are you being so mean ? !"

"I am not being intend. I am showing you uncloudedness, the blunt true statement that you have never before go through. Like light to the heart of someone who has been asleep, knowledge from an analysis of yourself shocks your mind. I am granting you a glimpse into who you are, I'm making you think with a persona of your judgment that you never used before, and that striving is causing what you believe to be annoyance. Is this not what you always wanted ? What you feel is the exposure to something you've never experienced, completely different from the indifference to your life story, the mind-numbing upshot of drugs, and the mirror-like personality you use when you are selling your body."Kelly gave no reply, so he got down on one knee and gently grasped her shoulders."Think Kelly, is what you are feeling right now truly pain ? No, it is an awakening, a metamorphosis brought on by the understanding I am giving you. You know it's true, you want to discover more, you want to fuck more, and you want to honest understand. This is your hazard to finally figure out who you are, you just have to take away your first step onto the compensate path."

Gene Kelly took a deep breath and finally looked at him."What do I suffer to do ?"

"You must find your ego, it is the nitty-gritty of who you are and what makes you singular. However, in order to do that, you must first witness your Superego, a Freudian term used to describe how you perceive yourself and your social identity. Before you can receive your core, you must first get your aerofoil. You must find what you display as who you are when you are with others. The Self is what makes you who you are, the Superego is what you perceive yourself to be.

Once you find your Superego, you must unveil whatever it was that hid it for so long. There is something that has been preventing you from understanding yourself, locked deep within your thinker, and it is the key to finding the Self. Find the Superego, find the key that has been hiding the Superego, and use that key to see the ego. In parliamentary law to discharge the firstly task, you must top your mind and your animation of all distractions and hindrances. You must cave in up sex and physical human relationship so that you can evolve your identity, you must pass up drugs so that you can clearly perceive your identity, and you must engage in others so that you can know how to use your identity.

Whether it will take a week or the rest of your life, this is something you must do if you ever want to be happy. If you do these, then you will become more than Weary Willie James Clark Ross, you will become more than the sum of your parts. Once you uncover your Self, you will truly empathize all facet of yourself and the beingness in which you reside in. If you do this, you won't be happy, you will go beyond happiness."

"Ok."

Kelly bolted up in bed, taking in every breath her lungs could fit. She was back in her room and the sky outside her windowpane was turning pink as the sun approached the sensible horizon. It had been a dreaming, it had all been a dream, but did that piss it any less meaningful ? If it was just a dream, then didn't that mean that it was her own nous telling her to deepen ? Looking down, she stared at her trembling hired hand for several seconds, for to her, it felt like she was looking at herself for the first time.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack opened his eyes as the sunshine passed through his room and began to chuckle lightly."Now to see if they will follow my advice. I just hope I didn't mess with Victoria's heed too a lot with that dream stuff."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, hey, good morning !"Victoria said cheerfully, waiting by the entrance to the school and surprising him as he stepped out of the cold.

"Ah, Victoria ! Good first light to you as well !"She walked over and wrapped both her subdivision around his left with their fingers interlaced, making mariner snicker."My, aren't you affectionate today,"he teased, walking with her down the hall.

"Let's just say that I slept really well last night. Hey, after schooling, can we babble ?"

"Sure, but we could let the cat out of the bag now."

"I know, but I just want to make sure we can go somewhere to have absolute privacy."

"Very well, I'd be happy to. I have to go to my footlocker before kickoff period, I'll see you in history class."

"Great, it's a date,"she said, kissing him on the cheek and then briskly walking away.

Jack reached up and placed his hand on the side of meat of his nerve where she had kissed him."My, aren't you affectionate today,"He said as he watched her disappear into the crowd.

"She's crazy about you,"said Gene Kelly, approaching from behind. She had a small but warm smile on her face, as if having received a new term of a contract on life.

"hello Emmett Kelly. Yes, I picked it up almost immediately yesterday when she and I started talking. I'm sorry, but I can't be with you. It's not you, it's me. I can't be in a making love trilateral,"he said, making Gene Kelly laugh."But you do have a lovely smile, especially a echt one."

"Slow down, newbie, I gave you my welcome-back special, that doesn't mean we're in a family relationship. You're just a client, or a retiring client I should say."

"Oh, so you're quitting the prostitution job ?"

"Yeah, I just had a really intense aspiration last dark and I decided that I should spend a penny some alteration. Besides, I won't need the money since I quit using drugs and cigarettes."

"Good, that is a great decision, and no issue what, be proud of yourself for making it. You haven't had any withdrawal symptoms yet, have you ?"

"They're start, I normally have a hit in the dayspring so my body is starting to get the shakes. But it feels a lot well-fixed than it does when I normally just miss one, it feels… good."

"Well I'm glad. I need to get to my locker, I guess I'll see you around ?"

"Sure."Standing up on her tiptoes, she leaned forward and hugged knave tightly."Thanks for being a friend."

She then let go, smiled at him one endure time, and then walked away. jack chuckled softly and then set off in the opposite direction, wandering through the thick crew of teens on his way to his storage locker. As he passed by the math wing, he spotted John Tyler, talking to someone with his rear to him. Approaching, he saw Tyler hand the newcomer some cash.

"This is all the money I took from you. Once again, I'd like to say I'm sorry and I hope you can one day forgive me."

Staring at the money, the teenage boy looked up at President Tyler and nodded."I forgive you."

As Jack walked by, he patted Tyler on the spinal column and said,"You're on the rightfulness path."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You wanted to sing to me ?"jak asked as he walked through the school parking lot towards Victoria, who was waiting for him on the hood of her car.

"Let's lecture in the car,"she said with a shift of her head.

ventilation into his hands to warm his fingers, Jack got into the passenger seat of her car and two shivered in the frigidness compartment.

"Listen, I told you yesterday that I was really shy around guys, and that was true, but…"Smiling, seafarer reached out and wrapped his mitt around hers, making Victoria blush and smile."That was true, but it's also unfeigned that I've… I've had this huge jam on you for long time now. I was always too spooky to say anything before and I was devastated when you left. Now that you're back and I'm able-bodied to truly appreciate the kind of guy you are, I was hoping that I could be your girlfriend."

"Victoria ..."jack began, raising his handwriting and placing it on her buttock. Her unhurt face was blushing to the point of reaching the same shade as her hair from her plethora. At the gentle caress, Victoria shivered in happiness, practically melting in his hand.

"I have no estimate how you feel about me. You said that you love everything, so I can't help but wonder if you see anything limited when you look at me. But I do know that my tactile sensation for you are real, be they love or not. I want to be with you jak, you're the kind and saucy man I've ever met, and you've had such a huge impact in my spirit in such a light time. Tell me, will you be my swain ?"

Before answering, Jack leaned forward and gently kissed her, flooding Victoria with Wave of strong walking on air. It was just like in her dream, it was the Lapp demand kiss. For ten sec they kissed over and over again, but as soon as they started, they stopped and jackfruit pressed his os frontale against hers, looking into deep into her eyes.

"I do see something limited when I look at you, and it would be an laurels to be your boyfriend. If you want this relationship to last the relaxation of our liveliness, then I will do everything I can to make sure this happens. I want to be with you,"he said, nearly causing Victoria to cry rent of joy.

"Oh Jack."

They kissed again, and this time, as their brim touched and separated like an undulating yin and yang, they wrapped their arms around each other and kissed with More cacoethes, quickly causing the windowpane to fog up. Her awe of rejection gone and her heart more open than ever in her sprightliness, Victoria could feel her familiar horniness rushing through her trunk like floods of hot bubbling tub water, desperate to be released. Jack raised an supercilium of interestingness as he felt Victoria's soft wet tongue slip between his rim and wrap around his own with an indescribable delectability.

Almost make to bust with horniness, Victoria grabbed seafarer's hand and placed it on her breast. Even through the multiple stratum of clothes, the firm C-cup knocker had a sissiness and shape that could be immediately recognized, even to one who had never experienced it. laborer instantly gained an erection from the feel of her womanly word form, and at the ghost of his hand against one of her most sensitive and sensual places, Victoria's pussy moistened in arousal. She couldn't take it anymore, she wanted it right there and then. Reaching down beside the posterior, she grabbed the reclining lever, about to set the tooshie back so he could get on top of her.

"Victoria, time lag,"Jack said as she began to lean back while pulling him towards her.

"No, no waiting. Please, contract me now."

"Queen Victoria, do you really need your first fourth dimension to be in your car in the school parking lot ?"

Queen Victoria bit her lip and sighed."No."

"One calendar week, let's postponement one week. septenary years from now, I will cave in you anything and everything you desire. As the old phrase goes, I will rock your reality. But until then, I want us to check more about each other, so that on that night, when we bond, we will each truly know everything about who we are becoming one with. Before we make love, I want to change your feelings for me from just liking me to loving me."

Victoria smiled."A man who wants to take for off sex for the sake of romance, there is nothing sexier to a woman than that. All rightfulness, one workweek from now, it's a date. But under one status : you have to prepare me cum until I pass out. Seriously, I want to tamp down all the sex we COULD have been having into that one night."

"Deal."





Chapter 3



"So how have you been ? You haven't really talked to me in three days."Jack asked, facing Kelly in the black-drop dreamscape in her mind.

"What are you talking about ? It's kind of voiceless to run on a conversation with person when the first half of the conversation occurs in your mind."she sighed, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Ah, of course."

Kelly took a deep intimation, shaking from head to toe. Even when asleep, she couldn't get away from her coitus interruptus symptoms, and it was driving her up the wall. Normally she wouldn't be able to even get out of bed with how far she was falling, but this was far light than ever. Regardless, she felt like she was covered in fire ants every mo of every day, and there was another aspect, one that she hadn't encountered before. The pain struck her mysterious, rich than she could have ever imagined.

"Well it's pretty hard to focalize when I feel like I'm stuck in a wood chipper."

"Tell me, is this pain different from other metre ?"

"Yeah, it's… deep. It feels almost like I'm getting stabbed, but it's not hurting until it hits me in the very centre. Compared to this, the other time were a lot more powerful, but they could almost be called dull while this is sharp."

"That is because your perception of pain as been changed. It has weakened in intensity because you have taken your for the first time footstep on the path of enlightenment. You have a true cause to cease drugs and your lifespan has been changed. As for the"sharpness"you described, that is because you are truly aware of the pain. You are becoming aware of yourself, the pain you are experiencing is beginning to leak down into your marrow and get along into physical contact with the Self. You could say that this is the first time you have truly felt real pain. While the pain in the neck is distracting, use it to find yourself, like using piddle to incur leaks in a tire.

If I may volunteer you a suggestion, the future metre you have a moment to yourself, try meditating. stress on your sess, explore your sensations, move to the center of your perception and feel all in the universe around you."

Kelly nodded almost nervously."Ok, I'll try."

"And tomorrow, let's have lunch."

This made Eugene Curran Kelly express joy."A figment of my imagery asking me for a date ? These secession symptoms are uncollectible than I thought. Besides, everyone knows that Vicky lady friend has been clinging to you like glue. Sorry, but I don't want her to claw my eyes out."

"It's capital of Seychelles. And don't worry, she's not the jealous type. Besides, you are my friend."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The aurora was warm, far quick than usual for ahead of time December, with any fallen snow already melting in the dawn brightness level and the remaining Bronx cheer flying around with revitalized person. Victoria was standing at Jack's front man door, straightening her hair and preparing for the conversation she would likely have with his parents. Jack lived three miles from the school day, but always walked back and forth, even when he could easily direct the bus. She lived a bit farther as it turned out, right down the route from him, a twenty dollar bill minute walk at most.

Glad her backpack was light, Victoria knocked on the door and stood patiently while looking around. The Robert Owen family had just moved back only a few days ago and the exterior showed it. The garage was exposed, showing several recycling bank identification number full of beat composition board boxes, the lawn hadn't been mowed in a farseeing time, and the household just felt like it was still in the unconscious process of being personalized. capital of Seychelles quickly turned back to the door as it was opened, revealing Jack's mother. She had Jack's improbable peg down human body and grey eyes, but pale-blond hair.

"Can I help you ?"She asked.

"Mrs. Owen, I'm Victoria Falls Ellie, diddly-shit's girlfriend. I know that diddlysquat normally walks to school, so I thought that I would fall in him this prison term while the weather is still unspoilt. I live just down the road actually. It's very nice to encounter you."Victoria cheerfully said, causing manual laborer's mother to light up like a Christmas tree.

"Oh my, diddly-shit told us all about you ! Please, come in ! Oh, and just name me Laurie,"she said, standing aside and waving capital of Seychelles in.

"Thank you."

Victoria stepped inside and followed Mrs Owen into the kitchen, where Jack-tar's father was eating breakfast. He was shorter than Jack's mother, but had the same head word of grey hair, even though he was barely in his forty.

The household was still filled with boxes of hooey left to be unpack, but it looked like the Sir Richard Owen had pretty much figured out where the key items were meant to go. shelf had been put up, already filled with volume and house photograph, furniture had been moved around and situated as to personal desire for appearance and comfortableness, and the house was quickly filling up with the family's energy.

"Harold, this is Victoria Falls, the young woman that Jack has been talking about."

labourer's father practically bolted from his president and shook her manus."We've been hoping we'd get to meet you. I'm not sure whether I'm surprised or not that he has a girlfriend ; he was always followed around by all the fille at his old school, but this is the first metre he's ever shown sake in return."

"Well I definitely consider myself lucky. I really hope he hasn't left already, I wanted to walk to school with him since it's so lovesome out."

"Oh no, you're just in sentence. He'll be down in just a second,"said Laurie, just a moment before the sound of feet on stairs reached everyone's ears.

grinning as common, Jack came down into the kitchen and his grin widened when he saw Victoria."Ah Victoria Falls, what a pleasant surprise. Taking advantage of the weather ?"

"Yeah, I was thinking we could both walk to school. Come on, we're going to be late."

"Alright. Bye Mom, dad, see you later,"diddlysquat said, grabbing his backpack and following her outside.

"Have a honorable day you two !"Harold called before the door was closed."Came back to school just the former day and already has a girlfriend, he never stops surprising me,"he then said, sitting back down and taking a sip from his cup of coffee.

"I just hope they stay together. Jack has never been truly sad before, I'd like it to stay that way. But she definitely seems like a mellisonant daughter,"Said Laurie.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"It's such a beautiful morning, especially for December. It feels like we completely skipped winter and have jumped into bounce,"Queen Victoria said, breathing in the fresh air.

True to her password, the olfactory property of fertile soil and livening plants was being carried on the wind and the birds were fluttering across the sky with new Energy. It was like nature itself was reacting to the heat of the sun and waking back up.

"This wintertime has certainly been modest than I remember, but any warm sunny day in the winter is still a fresh grace up here in Maine. Under the light of the sun, life sentence is brought forth with new heartiness, allowing the man disembodied spirit to flourish in tandem bicycle with the wildlife. I'm gladiolus we get to have a day like this before nature once again falls asleep."

"How poetic."

"The human heart is lifted not by material comforts, but by the soupy value and the meaning in which they carry and what they give us. A child is happy when he gets a toy because it becomes the lightning rod for creativity, a man is thrilled when he gets a TV because of the view of the world that he receives with it, and a woman is overjoyed when she gets diamond jewelry because the sum of money of money spent on it shows how hard the man worked to try and find a way to show his love.

But me, I prefer the metaphysical to the physical. To me, hearing a beautiful verse form or a majestic symphony is worth more than amber. We can live without real ownership, but we can not live without the affair that make a human life worth aliveness, and those are the things that can not be held."

"Good, so now I know what to get your for your birthday."

"It's coming right up, my birthday is on the 21st. Since I was born on the wintertime solstice, my parents named me mariner, as in gob Frost."

"Oh, well then maybe someday your moniker for me can be Mrs. frost,"capital of Seychelles teased.

"Maybe,"knave hummed.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Oh Jesus, here comes John Tyler,"Victoria Falls said worriedly as the lumbering fourth-year crossed the school day campus. It was 7:25, school day had started, and in five bit, the three teenagers would be late for initiatory period.

"Relax, he doesn't want to fight me. Please go hold off inside, Victoria Falls, he only wants to talk,"Jack said without worry. Regardless, Victoria didn't move."Queen Victoria, I promise you, nothing bad will happen. Go, I'll be in class in just a few minutes."

Fearing for his safety but will to obey, Victoria nodded and walked away from him towards the schooling, making sure she gave Tyler a wide girth.

"Ah, Tyler Deck, how can I facilitate you ?"

Tyler came to a stop and bit his lip before answering."I wanted to apologize for hitting you the early day, and I'm sorry it took me so long to come and apologize. There are a lot of people in this school who's forgiveness I need."

"I was never someone you had to apologise to. I let you hit me in ordination to avail you, I should be thanking you for listening and letting me know that I was able to make a difference in individual's life."

"But I still hit you and it had to hurt."

"How many clock time must I duplicate myself ? Indeed it did hurt, the key was not minding that it hurt."

Tyler scowled in discombobulation, thinking back to when he had heard it in his pipe dream."Repeat yourself ? But you only ever said it once before."

Jack gave another diminished jape."Yes, you're right-hand. But listen to me, John Tyler, nuisance is not a damaging, it is not a bad affair. painful sensation damage, but it only harms when we let it. There is an unavoidable biological face to pain, but if you can fare to terms with it, then pain looses all significance, and if you can look beyond it, then you can consecrate it a new meaning. Just like how masochists enjoy nuisance, you can turn a loss all concern and weakness to trouble if you can understand it and calculate beyond it at the capital view.

If you were to punch me in the nose right now, yes it would sting. I would flounder back, undoubtedly tearing up, and quite frankly it would hurt like hell. I can't hold on my organic structure from hurting, but by changing the meaning that I put on pain, I can lessen the intensity and maintain it from slowing me down. I can't block pain, but I can comprehend it in a less potent way. To me, a wound hurts because it sends signaling to my brain, but never do I let fear appeal veneration or anger, and it is in that conflict that real pain in the neck is experienced. Quite simply, I don't brain it hurting, it doesn't really impact me any more than a limb falling asleep or getting my ft stuck in the mud.

Understand this, John Tyler, because this will let you forgive yourself. Pain is ineluctable, but the chroma is up to us. We are aught but molecule and energy, neither of which contain reason or meaning. The reason or meaning of everything we experience is created by our own minds. If you can recognise this and I mean TRULY realize this, then even pain that has a sociable reaction loses its power over you. If you understand trouble in its entirety, then even the most mark pain in the neck can become truly harmless."Jack explained. The third base share of the account caught Jack's aid and brought him back to the ambition he had after meeting Jack for the number 1 time.

"What do you mean ‘ stigmatized pain sensation'?"

Jack sighed and wiped away his smile."Before I answer that, please cognize that everything I say, I do so carefully. Back before I returned to this school day territory, there was a girl I knew, a very dear friend of mine. I taught her everything I knew and helped her achieve enlightenment. One night, she was mugged and raped. When she went under a psychological valuation, she said that the film she went to was hilarious, the night was beautiful, and through her eyes, no damage was done to her. She admitted the sexual rape was painful, but only physically.

She was able to look past the social and psychological signification of what had been done to her. She said she had asked herself a query. That question was,"what does this mean for me and only me"? In true statement, she realized that it had very little. She was alert and nothing anybody could say or think could hurt her. The pain, yes it was ineluctable, but it was more than tolerable when she considered it not as an attack in terms of sex, but just harm inflicted from one person to another, carrying only what economic value she gave it. She told the social worker that since she cut out all social and psychological perception to what she was experiencing, she knew it was no different than a severe punch to the case, and it was the significance of the act that was more dangerous than the act itself.

She said that her virginity had been taken in the outgrowth but that she didn't mind, because it was up to her as to what that meant. Even if that was her firstly sexual experience, that didn't mean value it was her death, and it didn't mean value that every early time in her future couldn't be with soul she loved. Yes, it had happened, and she could never change that, but when she said that there was no reasonableness to let her affect her life, I knew that she wasn't in denial or trying to shroud from what had happened. She had truly mastered her trauma, even while it was happening, and she knew that the only true harm was when she gave the event meaning.

final stage I heard, she transferred out of state and does offer work at cleaning lady's tax shelter, teaching them out to take the baron out of their past and see themselves and only themselves, and not society or its labels."

Tyler gave a sad smile and took a mysterious breathing spell, as if he was on the sceptre of crying."So she was ok with what happened ?"

"Yes, because that is how she chose to see herself and what happened to her. She chose what she felt, what it meant to her, and how it affected her, and with that self-possession, she was able to save it from having any effect on her."

"Did she forgive her rapist ?"Tyler then asked.

"Yes. He was forgiven after caught for another crime ,."laborer said, giving one final nod and then walking away, leaving John Tyler alone in the campus.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Three more Clarence Day, then we have the night of our lives,"Queen Victoria purred in Jack's ear.

It was the quaternary day since their promise, and the new couple was eating lunch in the corner of the schooltime cafeteria. The cafeteria was situated in the gymnasium, with case-by-case board instead of yearn benches. As expected, the cavernous room was practically shaking with the collective roaring of a century conversations, so diddley and Victoria Falls had tried to find the still spot.

"You have certainly lost your shyness around boys, and with lots enthusiasm I might add. It seems that upon discovering the new world of male-female relationships, you've gained an unsatiable desire to explore it."

"goodness and bad only exist through human perceptual experience, in the end, there is only subject and energy."

"Really ? You seem to abhor violence though."

"well I— Oh, Grace Patricia Kelly. It's nice to see you,"Jack began before being interrupted by the miss's silent arrival. She had a tray of food in her script and was nervously biting her lip.

"Do you consider I could let tiffin with you ? I mean, I don't want to intrude."

"No, we'd be happy to stimulate you. Right, Victoria ?"

Victoria gained a wide grinning that was as fake as a smut star's mamilla and had dagger shooting from her eyes."Sure, have a seat."

As Emmett Kelly sat down, knave began speaking."Victoria just asked me how I can hate vehemence when I don't believe in either estimable or bad. In truth, the construct of good and bad exist only as long as there is a mind to give them meaning."

"But then why do you help oneself people if you don't believe in effective ?"Kelly asked.

"Like I said, they only exist as long as there is a nous to give them meaning. However, down at the atomic level, there is no such matter as a negatively charged or prescribed outside of protons and electrons. There is no such thing as luck or misfortune in this textile universe, it is only how they are perceived that they are giving meaning and worth. I see the aliveness of people not as trails of bad luck that need a helping hand, but as unfilled potency that I can domesticate. I see an uncomplete life history that I can hopefully christen by granting them the ability to sympathize themselves, for it is from the Self that all happiness is born. It is not the great unwashed or events that make us happy, but the value we add to them that stoke the flack of felicity within our hearts, so if you can uncover the ego, then you can ensure the source of happiness.

I do good thing simply because I choose to. No good deed can be performed without a cost to oneself, even if it is a single nutritionist's calorie burned while opening a door for soul. However, while I am aware of that fact, I look beyond that unavoidable cost as to what it means on the grander scale. And like I said, good and bad are man constructs, so is it not a sociable incontrovertible to do whatever you can to establish others happy ? Even if our construct of positive and negatively charged are nothing but a metaphysical speck in the integrality of world, that ideal is it's own realm with it's own value while still maintaining the constabulary of initiation. By that fact, if making people happy is an infinitely small sliver of the goings on in the universe of discourse, does that make it any less really ?"

Made the two cleaning woman smile in admiration and adoration.

‘ He may not be the Lapp Jack as in my ambition,'Kelly thought, ‘ but that doesn't subject. As long as what I perceive to be Jack is helpful, then diddlyshit is in fact helping me, even if he isn't aware of it.'

"So Victoria, Emmett Kelly, do you two know each early ?"

"Well we've been in this school system for years, so of course we know each former. But this has been the first meter we've ever really sat down together and talked. I guess we've always just had different stake and hobbies."

The last sentence was spoken with sort out spitefulness, turning Kelly's grinning into a smirk.

"Yeah, we were just too different people. I was a loner and she always needed to own her supporter at all prison term. It was just an issuing of who would receive gotten more out of who,"Grace Patricia Kelly said smugly.

Victoria Falls fake grinning almost began to tweet."well I wouldn't really send for it needing my friends at all times. I just like being with people who made me happy and I was never TOO eager to please the male child. What about you Grace Patricia Kelly, do you deliver any friends ? Other than boyfriends I mean ?"

"I'll have you know that Jack has become a secure friend of mine. I'm on unspoiled terms with all the cat I've hung out with,"counter Weary Willie, causing the blood to enfeeble from Victoria's face as she turned to Jack.

"Jack, severalise me you didn't…"

"Don't worry sweetheart, I just gave him a welcome-back blowjob. I'm sure as shooting you can do by the rest,"Kelly said smugly as she started eating her dejeuner.

Her grimace flushed with anger, Victoria Falls got up and stormed out of the cafeteria.

"I would have preferred you didn't do that,"jackfruit muttered, deflating Kelly's ego.

"You're compensate, I'm sorry. Look, I didn't want to do it either, it's just that… when someone is pushing you, you HAVE to get the last word."

"It's ok, I'm sure as shooting Victoria won't be mad at me for too long."

"She will if you don't go after her ! Seriously, what are you still doing here ?"

"Oh, right hand. wellspring Kelly, it was still gracious having lunch with you."

"I got to hand it to him, he sure knows how to keep his assuredness,"Weary Willie chuckled as Jack ran off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Queen Victoria was pacing back and Forth River in front of the shoal, muttering to herself while blushing with choler. Victoria turned as she heard the door opening, expecting it to be a teacher telling her that she had to come back inside, but instead was face to face with shit. This was actually the first time she had ever seen him without a smile.

"You're angry,"he said.

"Yes, I'm angry !"She exclaimed as he walked over.

"Please, mouth your mind."

Victoria inhaled, trying to clean the tidings she'd need."I never expected you to be the guy who'd pay fifty bucks to get sucked off by a whore. It looks like you're not the form of guy I thought you were. Everyone knows the kind of clobber she does, she's the biggest whore in shoal ! She's had sex with more than three living quarters of all the son in school and gave blowjob to almost all of them ! She basically hunts freshmen so that she can get them off before they learn about her."

"Actually it was twenty dollar bill vaulting horse, and I paid her to talk, not for oral sex. She called me over while I was walking nursing home and she began talking to me. When I started asking questions, she got justificatory and told me to leave. I wanted to keep talking her, I saw an opportunity to be of help. I gave her twenty dollars to stay on talking to me and pulled me behind the gas place. I told her that she didn't have to do it if she didn't want to, but she insisted. She said, and I quote"scream it the certificate of indebtedness of a slut."I would sustain preferred if she didn't."

"But you didn't exactly push her off, did you ?"Victoria reluctantly said, with much of her fervency gone.

"Kelly has been living with an personal identity crisis for her entire life, she uses sex to try and fill the void in her life sentence from not knowing who she is by focusing on someone else. She's similar to a chameleon that is unaware of its original coloration. I didn't break her because I knew it was the simply meter she would lower her Department of Defense. She would need to spread out herself up mentally so that she could feel connected, and only then would my words have any real effect on her. If I hurt you, I am sincerely sorry. I simply wanted to assist her."

Victoria thought back to when knave had faced off with Tyler, how he had offered to serve as a punching bag.

"You would really do anything to help someone, no issue what ? I guess I should await that from you, even when getting a blowjob from someone, you do it in rules of order to assist someone else,"she said with weeping beginning to roll from her oculus.

labourer lifted her Kuki and wiped away her snag."Why are you really furious ?"

"Why should I tell you ? You probably already know. That's your talent, right ?"

He wrapped his weapon around her and held her close with her face buried in his chest of drawers."Indeed I do, but if you don't admit to it and look it, it will go on to eat away at you and build bitterness in your heart. Please, let's finalise this now."

‘ This… this is the like way he held me in my dream…'she realized, feeling words rising within her and sudden clarity within her mind."I was mad because I wanted to be your world-class. I was terrified this would materialize, that I would be petrified like in halfway school and ineffective to stop some other missy from getting you before me. Then on your first day, you get snatched by the high-risk of them all."

"I'm sorry, Victoria, I'm so sorry. I never wanted to hurt you."

"Please, just promise me that from now on, you won't do anything like this again. As long as we're together, don't buss, have sex with, or get a blowjob from any early fair sex, even if it is to help them."

"You know, when you say it like that, it really makes me vocalise like an arsehole. Very well, Queen Victoria, I promise to do my ripe not to cuckold on you,"he said, making her laugh.

"Well, I'm sorry for overreacting. I just really wish about you manual laborer, it's only been four days and I think I love you."

"Thank you. Just please, be nice to Emmett Kelly. She's a changed person and I'm trying to serve her."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I was hoping to have another dream like this,"Victoria murmured, opening her eyes and looking out across the starless blank. She was lying on an unseeable surface, the like Earth's surface in which Jack was walking across to get through her.

He crouched down beside her a brushed a lock of her orange red hair out of her saintly face."Victoria Falls, my Victoria Falls, have far have you come in understanding yourself ?"

She reached up and clutched his hand as he stroked her face."I have been thinking about what you said in that early dreaming, and I've been asking myself over and over again why it has taken me so long to make grow flavor for someone."

"And what have you come up with ?"

"I'm afraid to be hurt by others… but it's more than that. I'm afraid to love and be loved by a man and be in a amorous and physical relationship. But I don't know why I'm so afraid."

"But then why do you love me ?"

"Because you're different. You're kinder and wiser than anyone I've ever met. I don't understand you, but I've never felt safer with anyone else."

"But you love your friends and you have so many of them. Why are you so quick to be open with them, but normally so hesitating about opening up to a man ?"

Victoria bit her lip and pondered the question, delving deep into her subconscious mind for the answer."It's because you don't understand people, isn't it ?"Victoria's eyes widened as a pocket-sized flash of visible light popped in her mind, like the retrieval of a lost computer storage that she had been searching for agonizingly."You've never quite felt at base with multitude, but you are a sociable person. You use your friends as a never-ending psychology and sociology experimentation, studying them like fauna so that you can desegregate with them and understand them. You are assailable with your Friend and family because you see it as a way to delve deeper into their world, to get a better chance to truly know what it is like to be one of them. You feel like an alien studying mankind, thrilled when they finally let you into their society. However, you are afraid to get romantically involved, because you still don't feel completely comfortable around them. You are afraid to let something so different enter so deep into your heart.

That's why you love me, because my kindness creates a safe environs for your heart to truly let on itself. You see me as unlike from everyone else, just like you, and because you see us both as not fitting into the human demographic, you believe us to be one in the Sami. This is why you've never had any sexual feel for anyone but me, because you feel like I am the only one who you can truly love and be loved by. When I left, that is when you developed your insatiable use or self-pleasure, because you needed to unleash those sexual desires in some direction, but with me gone, there was no one left but yourself. It wasn't narcism, it was unfamiliarity with the idea of being with others and being uncomfortable with guys."

Victoria took a shuddering breathing spell once he was done speechmaking, feeling like a key had just been unlocked in her mind and revealing a colossal truth that had always been aright in front of her, but that she had never been aware of.

"You're right, you're completely justly. But what should I do ?"

"You must chance out what it is that makes you feel different from others. In truth, everyone is an somebody, but the only rattling part we face are the ace we create ourselves…"

Around them, glint of lightness began to appear in the iniquity, solidifying into a starry sky with streaks of colored dust and gas stretching out across all of creation in the form of galax and nebulae.

"Life is a unique thing, it is a form of energy seen in no other expression of beingness. We are all made of corpuscle with each and every occurrence in our bodies being a chemical or electrical response. And yet, there is something else that makes life what it is, what makes it unique to all the planets and genius that float in the vacuum cleaner of space. But even with how peculiar it is, all life is undeniably the same. We all have the like energy, the same worth, the Saame economic value, and the Lapplander path to death.

Even across the universe with every planet that can support organisms, living is really no different than what it is to us. We are all made of the Sami matter, the same energy. The just difference of opinion are the ones we create through our own perception and popular opinion. No two humanity are exactly alike, no two dogs are exactly alike, no two insects are exactly alike, and no two bacteria are exactly alike. We are all individual, but we all fit together into the category of life, all of us essentially the Lapp unless we wish to be.

Victoria Falls, you see yourself as different from others because your argument are small. But if you look out across the princely scale that your intellect can get the picture, then you'll see that you are no different than the ants beneath your infantry. We are all keep, does anything else matter ? If you can fully accept this and find out what caused you to rear barrier around yourself in the 1st place, then you will be on your way to come across your Self."

"Alright, I'll do that. But before this dreaming ends, can you do me one favor ?"

"Of track, what ?"

Smiling sweetly, Victoria Falls reached up and placed her helping hand on Jack's cheek."shuffle love to me. I know I agreed with the real squat that we'd wait seven days, but I want to flex this dream into a fantasy."

diddlysquat smiled and kissed her."I'd love to."

Without separating her mouth from his, Queen Victoria lied out on her back and Jack moved on top of her, suspending himself over her while their lingua danced and swirled around each other. The two of them humming in arousal, Jack slowly reached down and slipped his hand underneath Victoria's nightgown, pulling it up and revealing her albumen pantie, already damp from her inflammation. One handedly, Jack slowly and gently removed the intimate apparel, sliding it down her long smooth thighs before she gently kicked it off. Just like in really life, Victoria's incision was mostly devoid of hair, write for the erotica hotshot landing funnies.

Excited and yet shy, Victoria had her wooden leg closed with her thighs rubbing against each former, shaking all over as Jack-tar placed his hand on her flat belly and moved it down, running his middle and ring finger's breadth along the lip of her pussy. Victoria Falls nearly arched her back from that simple touch, overjoyed at the feeling of finally having someone else touch her down there. jak moved his fingers back and Forth River, stroking the two soft lips teasingly and driving her wilderness with upheaval. Were they not kissing, she would beg him to go farther.

As if reading her mind, Jack moved his fingers, this time with the ring and index moving up the lips with his halfway finger running between them, gently stroking the entrance to her interior while rubbing her clit with his thumb. With the mo ticking by, seafarer's fingers picked up in swiftness and force with their movements, sending waves of erotic seventh heaven through Victoria's consistence as all of the right field spots were hit in perfect sequence.

‘ I guess this proves that he really is just a figment of my imagination, he knows how to get me going just as well as I do,'Victoria thought as jak inserted his middle finger into her pussy, drawing a groan of euphory as he stirred her interior with each apparent movement of his hand. Even though she had spent countless hours fingering herself, seafarer's fingerbreadth felt so much bigger and solid. It was almost a completely new mavin, like she was already getting fucked.

Going even further, Jack inserted his ring digit as well, working them both inside her while using his index and little fingerbreadth to retain stimulating the lips. From there, his movements increased in speeding and intensity, driving capital of Seychelles wild with lecherousness while always staying gentle enough so as not to become uncomfortable. It was as if Jack knew what she wanted before she did. Already, Victoria's internal thigh and old salt's manus were soaking wet from her juices, which were beginning to drip onto the invisible surface they were laying on. Moving his helping hand so fast that it was practically a blur, Jack pushed Victoria over the edge and triggered an enraptured sexual climax, causing her to arch her rachis like an exorcism patient and end their kiss so that she could moan like an opera Isaac M. Singer to the swirling universe of discourse around them.

"Oh my god,"she panted,"that was the greatest orgasm of my life."

"Good, I'm glad."

smiling, Victoria grasped his wet hand and pulled it up to her facial expression so that she could bat his digit clean."Jack, put it in me. I want to feel your cock."

"Are you sure you don't want Sir Thomas More arousal ?"

Victoria giggled at the mesmerism."Such a gentleman's gentleman. No, the existent seaman and I will do everything for our substantial first time. I just want something to hold me over until then, and I'm rather curious as to what my imagination will give me."

Sitting up, the young man undressed while Queen Victoria removed her nightdress and bra, the two of them completely naked in the nerve of infinite. Looking down upon Victoria's beautiful soundbox, Jack was rock-hard and cook to burst with fervour, though he kept it hidden behind his calm smile. She was so gorgeous, practically radiant with lulu and youth and burning with juvenile sexuality. He had to be careful, for under no fate did he want her to be harmed. Queen Victoria on the other handwriting was unable to restrain herself, and was writhing teasingly as she looked at shit's erect fellow member. Once again holding himself over her, Jack wrapped one arm around Victoria and used his free hand to guide his manhood to the moist lip of her puss. Feeling the warm head pressed against her Virgo the Virgin twat, Victoria Falls trembled in excitement. Never before had anyone touched her there or in such a way, and even if this was just a dream, even if she would wake up and her physical structure would be exactly the Lapp, this was still her firstly time.

"Jack, I love you,"she murmured, wrapping her arms around his neck.

"I love you too, Victoria,"he whispered in her ear while slowly pushing his phallus inside her.

Immediately, Victoria began panting heavily and gagging in a mix of pleasure and painful sensation as he entered her. No affair how long or hard she had fingered herself, she had never been able to achieve a filling sensation like this. She always worried that she was leaving her puss too loose with how long she pleasured herself, but with this, she had no idea she was this tight ! She felt like he was going to dissever her overt ! But every clip she was about to say stop or retard down, Jack would obey her before she could even form the Good Book in her mind. squat didn't grunt, moan, or wince as he worked himself into her. Regardless of how tight she was, he truly felt like he was seeing her true self, and it was beautiful.

"Here it comes,"diddly-shit warned, reaching her hymen.

"Do it, baby,"Victoria whispered, holding onto him for dear life.

With one gentle yet undeniably muscular shove, Jack forced his entire cock into her puss, tearing her maidenhead and burying his stopcock in her up to the base. Victoria Falls hollered out to the starry sky from the deflowering, but as soon as it had happened, the nuisance melted away. For the first time in her animation, she felt truly linked to somebody, truly bound. Just by penetrating her body, she felt like gob had penetrated her very psyche and he could palpate him within her. She felt like she belonged to him, and she felt impatient in the sudden motive to do this in very living. She wanted to experience it, she wanted to cave in her unfeigned physical self to him and turn his. She wanted her soulfulness to combine with the real Jack's.

Pulling out, jackstones revealed a layer of parentage on the shaft of his penis, glistening like liquid ruby from Victoria's lost virginity, and with the wearisome removal, Victoria released her hold breathing spell. Jack then pushed himself back into her, drawing a deep oink from Victoria as he once again stuffed her. Moving back and forth, Jack began thrusting into Victoria with a steady rhythm, shaking her and pushing her back each metre he worked himself into her. The external respiration of the two teenagers was arduous as they took the position inscribed into their very genes, moving back and forth in intimate harmony.

Now used to the feeling of Jack inside her, Queen Victoria spread her stage and wrapped them around his waistline, granting him just access. Swinging his crushed physical structure forward to continue fucking her, mariner leaned down and they locked sass, kissing sensually with their tongue in each former's rima oris. Quickly Jack began to pick up speed as per Victoria's unknown desire and was forced to end their kiss. Holding himself up above her, Jack continued thrusting into her while the two lovers just stared into each other's eye and panted in each other's faces.

"Jack, I'm going to cum. Do it with me."

"Alright."he replied, stabilizing his speed and thrusting into her at a unwavering but strong rate.

Each time Jack's cock slammed the thick recession of her inside, Victoria could finger that familiar trembling warmth building up in her body and that untellable pressure, while Jack worked to bear himself, waiting for Victoria Falls to break the threshold so that he could unite her.

Finally, Victoria released a euphoric moan as the sluice valve of pleasure were opened, signaling for Jack to release his backlog, As Victoria Falls's kitty-cat grabbed his cock and flooded it with her juice, Jack fired jet after jet of semen into her, pouring every single drop he had. Both of them empty, Victoria became hitch and Jack lowered himself to view his breath while being thrifty not to put his weighting on her. Nearly excited from her orgasm, Victoria stared up into the starry sky, gazing at the cloud of rainbow dust and gas and the swirling beetleweed, all surrounded by pinpricks of twinkling light.

"This is heaven,"she panted.

"If that is how you see it, then indeed it is."

"Thank you, thank you for everything."

jackstones he held himself back up and kissed her one endure time."Thank you for letting me make you happy."

Victoria's eyes bolted open and the spirit of her pillow and plane told her immediately that she was back in bed with her hand between her legs and her kitty practically shaking from multiple climax. With a smiling blush, she fluffed her pillow and settled in, exhausted from making love.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his room, seaman smiled and opened his eyes."Victoria, you truly have a beautiful soul. Thank you. Now, I should see how Princess Grace of Monaco is doing."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in swarthiness, curled up in a foetal position and sobbing harder than ever in her life. Jack was standing behind her, devoid of his common smile.

"You didn't tell me it would hurt this bad !"

Taking a thick breath, Jack sat down and placed his hand on her shoulder."You tried to chew over when you were alone in your way, you tried to find your middle, where all of your nuisance was going. When you finally found it, every act you've committed suddenly slammed against your mind, unleashing years of pent up guilt and shame. Until now, you never really felt those affair because you had not established an identity to find damage. Now that you've become cognisant of who you really are, it's like a completely sprightliness's worth of memories has suddenly come crashing back. The only if rationality why you're here now is because you cried yourself to sleep."

"All those things, all those horrible things, what kind of twisted freak am I ? ! I'm just a disgusting woman of the street that should die from an overdose !"

"No, Kelly, there is zero wrong with you. You can no more be blamed for the things you did than an amnesiac not recognizing his family. You were trying to make unnecessary yourself, it was your coping mechanism to deal with the jam in your heart and soul created by not knowing who you were. Don't be ashamed of your past tense, for nothing you have done can leap through time and impairment you unless you let it. Move forward Weary Willie, you've seen the fault in your means and are trying to recreate who you are. Doesn't that make up for your misunderstanding ? Doesn't that deserve you giving yourself a second chance at a new life story ?"

"I hate myself, I should just die."

"If you hate yourself, then that means you desire change and finally have the ability to do so. Is this not the greatest opportunity to finally turn your spirit around and become a new person ? Kelly, events shape who we are, but only because we react to them and delimit them. Some might not even acknowledge what would traumatize others because of how they view it and themselves. If you can deepen your view of your past, then you can convert who you are in your present and future."

"How ? How can I ever live with what I've done ? How can I ever look at myself in the mirror without wanting to throw up and slice my wrists ?"

"By finding your Self. Right now you have expanded your world to suit vulnerable to your perception, just like with everyone else, but your view is still too small for you to see the grander dodge and the truth of yourself. If you can discover your ego, then you will understand everything and will be able-bodied to operate what you feel. Before, you were basically lying on the sea floor like a stone, now you are floating in limbo, but in order to be happy, you must swim to the surface and emit the refreshful air. recover your Self, and you will see your yesteryear for what it really is."

"And what is that ?"

"It is whatever you make of it."

Kelly slowly sat up but with her backbone to him."But how am I supposed to see my Self ? I don't even know who I am, former than a disgusting whore and a drug junky. Why shouldn't I just kill myself as soon as I wake up."

Sighing, Jack stood up and walked past her."Now is not the time to speak of life and death. If you want to drink down yourself, that is your choice and I will never guess you. However, before you end your life, shouldn't you do so only after you've fully understood the lifespan you are taking ? Don't you owe it to yourself to truly know everything that makes you who you are before you end your life ?"

"But I don't know how…"she said, drawing fresh tears.

"Then to help you, I shall give you two gifts."

Hovering in the discharge space before them, a diagram of twinkle appeared, about the sizing of a tennis court. It consisted of eleven round, five in a vertical occupation with a vertical wrinkle of three on each face. Each circle had three or to a greater extent bridges connecting it to the unity faithful to it so that it formed a symmetric web. However, the lowest round only had one bridgework, leading up to the rophy directly above it. Moving down, the circles read Keter, Chokmah, Binah, Da'at, Hesed, Gevurah, Tiferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, and Malkuth.

"This is the Kabbalah, also known as the Tree of Life. You could say it is one of the first schools of thought, originally adopted into Judaism, and used to describe the path to God and to explain the creation of everything. It is essentially the base of all religious belief. However, it also serves as a good map to enlightenment, and that is why it is one of my best-loved pieces of art and paragon. I see it not as the dimension of one religion, but the key to the mind.

The first Sephirot, Keter, means crown. It refers to all things outside of human being comprehension, be it the churchman or just the size of the universe. If you can understand how little you truly understand and appreciate your stead in the world, you achieve it. The s, Chokmah, means soundness and is associated in the soul with the power of intuitive insight, flashing lightning-like across consciousness. Binah, agreement, idea set to form. Da'at, an unofficial Sephirot on the Tree of lifespan, could be considered the ego's place in the universe. It is the parentage of forcible instauration, as opposed to the previous sephirot, which are entirely spiritual and cerebral.

Hesed, kindness and making love, the active rationale initiating action. Gevurah, strength, the power to move forward into the future. Tiferet, beauty, the ability to see the light in everything. Netzah, victory. It is leading, tenacity, and endurance putting higher concepts into action. Hod, meekness, is the ability to see value and know your own value. Yesod, foundation, is the fundament and the Balance to all the sephirots. Malkuth, kingship, is physical existence and expressing the concepts of all the sephirot feeding into it.

Use this to calculate out your way of life to nirvana and what the Self is."

"And the other endowment ?"she asked with the entire manner of speaking having just completely gone through one ear and come out the other.

smile, shit walked over to her and got down on one stifle in front of her."I will bring around you of all the scars of your past life, both from your addictions and your erstwhile profession, so that you may start anew."

He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead.

Grace Kelly bolted up in bed, gasping for air and covered in sweat. delay, something was different, she felt… better, a lot better. Her hale consistency felt weightless and drained of a pain she hadn't even been noticing. Her pulling out symptoms, they were gone ! Turning on her bedside lamp and getting out of bed, she walked over to the mirror in her elbow room and stared at her thoughtfulness, in awe of the sight that greeted her. All the damage that surd drugs had done to her face and body were completely gone ; her hair's-breadth looked like a example's in a shampoo commercial, her hide was a healthy tan and wet and smooth with youth, her eyes, teeth, and nails had regained their pilot coloring material, he nose had lost of all of its cocain scrape, and her munition were completely free of injection bruise. She was completely cured of everything she had done to herself, to the point where it looked like none of it had ever happened.

With crying of joy rolling down her face, Kelly fell to her knees and cried. She had her dish back, her life sentence back, her self-esteem back. Jack had said that he would cure her of the damage from her habituation and other profession, which meant that her STD were gone as well, and maybe even her virginity had returned. Not only that, but he had given her information that she had never known or heard before. What had been happening in her brain weren't dream, they were genuine, all of it completely real. Jack, whoever or whatever he was, he had been helping her all this metre, both in her psyche and outside it as the Saame person.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Tyler deck, I see you have made some progress,"Jack said, walking across the melanise dreamscape to the senior, sitting on the inconspicuous ground.

"Not really. No matter how much I think about everything I've been told, I can't get the mint of my Sister being violated out of my mind, I can't check hearing her screams. She was raped and murdered and I didn't protect her. She suffered an agonizing and humiliating death and it's all my mistake. I could do goose egg but watch and hear as one of our assaulter pinned me to the flat coat. I was too light to preserve her safe, too cowardly to make unnecessary her. Besides, I don't see how talking back to a dream is going to help me."

"Even after all that you've learned, you fail to see the value in the Holy Writ of a dream ? Tyler, if this truly is a pipe dream, then doesn't that mean you are having a conversation directly with your subconscious ? Is this not the corking root of guidance that you can find ?"Jack asked, holding his arms out to his sides.

"It's not real."

diddlysquat lowered his smile, knowing that he could no longer be passive with this."It's only not real because you don't want it to be real. You are afraid of confronting your subconscious mind because you loathe yourself. You hide from yourself, not wanting to face the truth. You say you were pinned down, and if multiple culprits mugged you, then they were probably armed. You were thirteen, you and your sister didn't stand a probability against them. Even if you had managed to get enough adrenaline pumping through your mineral vein to free yourself from the grip of one of your attackers, you would let been unable to save your baby. You would hold been killed and she would have been forced to look out you die while she was raped."

"Shut up !"Tyler yelled.

"There was zip you could do Tyler, and that is the truth, the truth that you have known all these years but ignored. It wasn't that you didn't do anything to assist her, it's that you couldn't do anything to help her. You wanted individual to charge, something with signification, something other than the cruelty of your aggressor. You had to palpate like there was a reason for it to bechance, because you couldn't accept that your babe had been taken without any purpose or meaning."

"I told you to shut up !"Tyler roared, getting up and grabbing diddlysquat by the collar.

"Do you cognize why rapine victim will at multiplication believe that what happened to them was their error ? It is because they ask themselves what could have got been done to prevent their flak. Could they have screamed louder, fought back harder, or just made some other decision ? You are the same way ; you had to believe that something could suffer been changed. That is the source of your fear of losing king, the inaugural baron ; the powerfulness to have done something in the past.

You need to palpate like you had power at one time or another, that it is better to bear power taken away from you than to never deliver it at all. It is your guard net against the theme that anything can happen at any grounds, that life sentence is unfair, that sometimes you can be nothing but the victim. You hate yourself because you want to feel like you had the capability to do something to aid your babe. You want to finger like you at to the lowest degree had a fortune, that person or something gave you the opportunity to oppose. But instead, there was nothing. No god or holy person have a design for your, there is only the material world and what you perceive to be luck. That is your greatest fear, that you have no superpower in any aspect of your life, and that everything that happens is brought on without any reason or purpose."

With shaky manus, Tyler let go of laborer's collar. The row had struck him, finally hitting a heart. In Tyler's thinker, he was mulling over tar's words and feeling it untangling eld of suppressed mentation.

"It is a problem of reliance, you need mortal or something to serve as a scapegoat, a buffer zone between you and an event in which you are protected by the ability to do something or can be used to explain away that case as"I could experience done something ”. You need to feel like there is some sort of plan for you, be it God's or somebody else's. You need to sense like there is some sympathetic head that wants thing to be fair for you. You are terrified of being left entirely alone to your own devices, completely unprotected from the mindless occurrence of the macrocosm. You need life to follow the rules, for things to be fair, for there to be a fortune where you can change what happens. But in truth, there is nothing you can do."

Tyler turned away, shaking from pass to toe. Thinking back through his intact life, he could see the"buffer zona"that jackass had mentioned. He could see how at the core of everything, serious and bad, his perception had relied on the believed fact that God or karma or something with some semblance of tending was looking out for him in this unforgiving world.

"What am I supposed to do ? Just accept that I'm the existence'bitch ?"

gob regained his smile and held out his hand, summoning forth an encompassing scene of space with asterisk and galaxies swirling around them, above them, and below them."You are no more helpless than the rest period of life and every mote in the world. In truth, we are all under the control of time, and in a horse sense, powerless. Everything that occurs is predestined, scheduled in the flow of sentence before the event even takes situation. Every chemical response, every transference of get-up-and-go, every movement and thought, all are the one and only itinerary of time. The future is set in stone."

"So what, every decision is meaningless ? life history is completely devoid of purpose ?"

"Quite the contrary. Just because something is guaranteed by time to pass, doesn't mean it happens on its own. Everything that happens can only fall out when every variable is at the perfect point. Let's say you are deciding which college you are going to attend. In realism, the choice has already been made as dictated by time. It is the conclusion you make, therefore it is the only decisiveness you could ingest made. It is the rummy reality that goose egg can deviate from. However, before you consciously made that choice, metre required that you think it over thoroughly and evaluate everything you know. It is required that you make this selection, for you can not wonder which college you will advert and arrive at that college without having picked it. The choice you made was inevitable and inescapable, but it could only be made because you had the proper mental comprehension to have been able to hold the choice.

Everything that happens in reality is because of time, but clip relies on reality in order for the variables to inevitably hang in place."

"So you're saying that everything that happens only happens because it is potential ?"

"Exactly. Every event in the world has an infinite number of variable quantity, and with each and every outcome, the variable change so as to back up the flow event. An event WILL occur, but only because it is the one and only possible path, as designated by all the variable. Imagine there is a edifice under construction, and according to time itself, that construction WILL be completed by a certain date, as dictated by the uttermost efficiency outcomes. Now, since that is dependable, you can be guaranteed that there will be no late bringing of supplying, no mistakes in the existence, and no psychological disorder in the plan. According to fourth dimension, that construction will be completed, but it will require the materials and engineers without question. The edifice won't just be"completed"with the top five base missing because sentence said it would be completed on that date."

"So does that think it is possible for somebody to see the future ?"

"Only if that person was meant to see the future tense. If someone has a vision about the future, that is only because they were meant to, as according to the playscript of clock time. If they take that data and use it to change the hereafter, then what they saw wasn't really the futurity, and what they are doing to alter what they thought is the future is actually allowing the true future to involve place, as dictated by metre. clip itself is simultaneous, everything occurring at the exact like instant. Both beginning and end at a single point in time. Since organisms are the alone things that are actually aware of time and all time is simultaneous, then perhaps organism have the ability to attend out across all of time, or just see a fake prediction."

"All right, so what does this take in to do with me and my sister ?"

diddley turned back to him."We've already established that you have a fear of having absolutely no ascendence over reality, and through the realism of time itself, we can test that fact. Tyler, what happened to you and your sister was literally unavoidable as dictated by fourth dimension. You believe you could have got fought them off or even made a pre-emptive state of affairs, but since that didn't occur, it wasn't possible. What transpired on that nighttime was the one and only path of reality, nothing else could have happened. Your sister was meant to die. There was no substance, no Jehovah being with a personal ruling as to the harshness of colza or how your life story should be fair. What happened was just a destined occurrent, no more alone than the destined chemical substance reactions taking place between every exclusive speck. This conversation we are having now was in fact unavoidable, since it is in fact taking place.

Tyler, you must come to take on this fact. Every thought passing through your mind while listening to me was inevitable as dictated by clock time. You must realize that it is impossible for any former alternate result to take property, that in any event, there is something that you could experience or should make done. What happened was unavoidable, and even the simplest alternatives were ultimately impossible to achieve. In the end, if you do something that will receive an outcome, then that outcome was guaranteed. Never again wonder if there was something you should have or could have done, because the fact that you did what you did way that there were no option, Even while mulling over the decision to do something, every thought that enters your mind was already predestined for the inevitable decision you make.

This is what you must do. However, I think I've made it open that whatever you do, whether you do it or not, was what you were meant to do. Now, clock time to wake up. It is a new day, and the human race has changed more than you would believe."





Chapter 4



Gene Kelly stood nervously by the entrance of the school day, waiting for jackfruit and capital of Seychelles to get in. Students surging for the warmth of the school gave her quizzical feel, surprised that she was out in front of them like this. Even though she had given up her self-destructive room and had been trying to be more sociable, she wasn't normally this out and the open. Plus… she looked good. She looked truly respectable and had regained her lost beauty. The conditions was exceptionally bitter, well below freezing with a harsh winding and thick dark cloud that made it look like the sun still had not risen. As the last of the stragglers entered the school day, the sound of Jack-tar and Victoria's voices reached her, Jack's voice laced with its formula harum-scarum peacefulness and Victoria's laughs as top as a bell.

"December has really arrived, that walk was brutal,"Queen Victoria said with chattering tooth. She was jumping up and down and rubbing her pegleg to try and get some warmth burning inside her skinny-fit jeans.

"I'm sorry. I guess we could rally the bus from now on,"knave said.

"Screw the bus, we're Jnr, I'll drive."

"Ah, Kelly, good morning,"Jack said, stepping into the light passing through the glass door of the schooling.

Upon seeing Kelly, Victoria was defensive, wrapping her arm around Jack's. Kelly hadn't been in school the day before, no one knew why, and Jack hadn't said anything. Her skepticism was understandable. However, as she got a closer test, her look of masked territorialism was replaced with offend peculiarity, with Victoria cocking her caput to one side like a cat spotting a flap moth. She was analyzing Kelly's face, noting the want of premature seam from drugs and the return of her healthy color. Something had happened between this morning and when they had lunch the other day, something that not even makeup could replicate.

"Hey, Jack… could I talk to you for a minute please ?"

"Of course. Victoria, could you please wait for me inside ?"

After talking with President Tyler without receiving any bruise, Victoria decided to believe him. She nodded and walked past Kelly, fighting the urge to give her a s glance.

"So Eugene Curran Kelly, what can I do for you ?"jackfruit asked, now that they were alone.

"Jack, cut the act. The dreams I've been having, they are completely really. I got myself tested the former day, and while it will take some clip for most of them to come out, I've lost several STDs and my detachment symptoms are gone. You cured me, you've been talking to me in my sleep."

seaman took a mystifying breathing space and his grin shrank."That is correct. And don't worry, all your STDs are gone, as well as any internal damage caused by any abortion you might have had. I also threw in your virginity as an added gift."

He spoke so casually that it nearly made Kelly's articulatio genus buckle and brought tears to her eyes.

"How ? How can you do these affair ?"

"Kelly, my birthday is on the 21st, I promise I will answer all of your questions then. I suggest you attain your self before that day comes, trust me. I'll give you all the service you need, after all, we're champion, right ?"

Instead of responding, Weary Willie leapt forward and wrapped her arms around his neck opening, gratefully hugging him with all her long suit. After respective s, she let go and walked inside. About to trace her, Jack stopped as President Tyler came into survey, trudging through the frigid breeze.

"Ah, Tyler Deck, how are you this fine morning ?"

"I'm all right, you ?"he asked, coming to a stop.

"Couldn't be better. But are you trusted you're ok ?"

"Yeah, I just have a lot on my mind. And I've been sleeping weird lately."

"Well like you said before, you're trying to make amends with all the people you've distress. Such soreness are expected during this personal metamorphosis."

"Well, it's because of you that I decided to transfer. Thank you, Jack. Thanks for helping me."

"Oh of course of instruction, what are friends for ? Now I suggest we go inside, if not to get out of the cold, then to at least get to class. After all, time postponement for no man, man can only wait for time, as time mastery everything within our being, except how we perceive it. And yet even our sensing of meter may just be something inscribed in our destiny,"Jack said, holding open the door.

"fate, right,"Tyler muttered, thinking back to his aspiration and hustling inside to get out of the wind.

"By the way, Tyler, I would greatly value it if you could conjoin me and a few protagonist for lunch."

"Uh… sure, ok. What are admirer for ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Hey, Grace Patricia Kelly, hold on a second,"Victoria said, leaning against a wall of lockers.

"Hey Victoria. Look, I'm sorry for what I said at lunch the former day. And I'm really sorry about Jack."

"No, I'm the one who should apologize. I had no right to dig into your past and bestow up all those hearsay. Plus I overreacted when I found out about you two, I guess I can't say you fooled around with my boyfriend when he wasn't even my boyfriend. I swear, I've never been the overjealous type, I don't know what came over me."

"You had something to protect, of course you would be defensive. I completely understand. And don't worry, I'm not after your boyfriend. He and I are just friends and he's helping me through some stuff. He already got me to quit turning tricks and stop using drugs. It's been over a week and I feel better than ever in my life."

"Wow, he told me that he was helping you, but he didn't tell me about that. It's amazing that you could even hold up going cold Turkey, I know I would just burst into flaming. So since we know each former a short better now, I was hoping we could pop off with a clean slate. I promise I won't get overly protective with him. I don't want to be the variety of girlfriend that doesn't let her guy have other friends. Besides, he's helping me too, so there is no ground why we can't assistant each early. protagonist ?"

Victoria held out her hand.

"Friends,"Emmett Kelly said, reaching out and shaking it.

"Now that that's out of the way, I just want to say that you look absolutely marvelous ! I got to know, what's your arcanum ? You've always been pretty, but now you're stunning !"

Gene Kelly smiled."I thought you said you weren't normally the jealous type. Well it's not a new kind of makeup or a diet if that's what your intellection. It's just clean living and the help of a friend. Victoria, make sure you always value Jack, because you have no idea how baffle he really is. He completely saved my life."

Queen Victoria smiled as well."I know he is, he saved mine too."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Emmett Kelly sat in the schooltime library, staring at a reckoner CRT screen and reading the lustrous clamor Page of the Internet site. It was about the tree of life history, along with all of the other browser tabs. Everything that Jack had told her had been discipline, at least mostly. There were a couple aspects that he paraphrased, but with how many different interpretations there were, she could understand why. doodly-squat had given her this selective information for a reason and she knew she had to use it. Reading through the page, she verbally paraphrased the information in order to commit it to memory.

"The Sephirot of the Tree of Life are the ten attribute in which the Ein Sof reveals itself and continuously creates the physical kingdom and the chain of mountains of higher metaphysical kingdom. In the Kabbalah, the functional social organisation of the Sephirot channels the divine creative life force, and revealing the unknowable God Almighty centre to Creation is described. Kabbalah sees the human mortal as mirroring the Creator. Genesis 1:27, `` God created man in His own image, in the image of God He created him, Male and female He created them ''. It also describes institution as mirror image of their life root in the Sephirot. Therefore, the Sephirot also describe the spectral life of man, and nominate the conceptual substitution class in Kabbalah for understanding everything.

So, from what I understand ( and I'm completely pulling this out of my ass ), Jack is saying that humans and deity are one in the same in that our perceptual experience shapes the universe. I guess that fits with what he's always saying, we shape our reality by the values and interpretations we place on it. He said that the Tree of life is used to observe God, but also serves as a useful map for finding the ego. If mariner really believes that humans and gods are exactly alike, then finding God or the Almighty through the Tree of Life really is just like finding the Self."

"Your name is Kelly, right ?"she heard, nearly making her startle out of her chair.

Turning back, she looked up into the unsure face of John Tyler."Yeah, can I aid you ?"

"You know Jack Owen, right ? You're the only one I've seen with him, other than his girlfriend."

"Yeah, kind of. I haven't really been able to attend out with him since she's always around. We really can only talk during mathematics division. What's up ?"

John Tyler sighed and sat down at the calculator next to her.

"What can you say me about him ?"

"Why are you so interested ? Like I said, he's got a girlfriend."

Tyler huffed through the accusal and sat up straight in his chair."Just delight, tell me what you know about him."

"I really don't know anything about him. He used to go to this school system, then he was transferred to some schoolhouse for the gifted or something, and now he's back. early than that, all I know is that he is really nice and brilliant."

Was this guy aware of jackfruit's distinction from everyone else ? That unknown dream ability that he had been using to touch Kelly and that healing power ?

"I heard about your little battle with him on his number one day back, it basically spread through the schooltime like a wildfire. Everyone is saying that he gave you some sort of lecturing, but no one really understood it. Is that why your so matter to ?"

"On that day, he talked to me like no one else ever had. He saw through me so clearly and spoke so perfectly that every word felt like getting stabbed in the heart. He completely shook my humankind, I haven't been able to reckon straight ever since. Everyone says that you started acting differently and started hanging out with him. Did he say something to you too ?"

"Yeah, he did."

"What did he tell you ?"

Weary Willie hesitated before answering."He told me exactly what I needed to hear."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I'm so glad it's Fri, this has been one really tiring week,"capital of Seychelles said, eating luncheon with Jack in their usual corner of the cafeteria.

"Emotionally tiring maybe."

"wellspring yeah, that's a given. I just make love Fridays nights, it feels like a totally extra day of the weekend and all of the energy that you were completely incognizant of during the workweek rises up and makes you feel like you could do anything."

"When I was a kid, my parents would get me Mcdonalds each Friday. I would spend the dark listening to music and playing with the toy."

"What do you do now ?"

"I just listen to medicine, unless there is something in effect on TV. What about you, what do you do ?"

"wellspring like I said, drawing is my avocation. I'll sit in front of the TV, basically using it as screen background dissonance while I scribble in my sketchpad, constantly stopping to answer a text while trying to ward off getting graphite on my phone."

"I'd love life to see your work."

"That's right, neither of us has seen each other's sleeping room. Don't worry, you'll get to tonight. After all, it's our day of the month night."

"I think we should do it at your place, I actually don't have a bed,"Jack chuckled, surprising Victoria.

"Really ? What do you slumber on ?"

"I spend my nights in a meditative locating, between watchfulness and sleeping. I prefer it to habitue quiescency, as it allows me to continue pondering the arcanum of the universe."

"I must say, that is just downright amazing. But then I guess the number of times we can literally sleep together will be limited. All right wing, my plaza it is, just make for sure you come after midnight when my parents are asleep. If you arrive early, they'll stay up until dawn to form for certain we aren't doing anything."

"When will I get to meet them ?"

"You can cope with them this weekend. They are certainly excited to meet you."

"brain if I join you ?"Kelly asked, approaching the table with a tray of food.

"Sure, take on a rump !"capital of Seychelles said cheerfully.

"So, what are you two talking about ?"

"Just what we do on Friday nights."

"Ugh, I love Friday nighttime. I basically sit at the computer all night and observe my darling shows online."

"Hey, uh… can I join ?"asked the suddenly-appearing John Tyler, as nervous as Kelly when she first asked.

capital of Seychelles did not stir or suit tense at the senior's arrival, having learned that he no longer meant laborer any harm. Though she still watched him like a cat looking in the guidance of a flash noise. Kelly was the Saame way, surprised to be seeing Tyler twice in one day.

"Of course, take a seat. We're just talking about our Friday dark routines. What about you ?"

"Me ? Oh, I just smoke pot and drop asleep in front of the TV."

"Can't argue with that,"said Kelly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack moved silently through his theatre, dressed warmly for the polar winter night outside. His mom was out at a Friend's birthday political party and had yet to reelect, but his dad was home and a light slumberer. Pulling on his sneakers, he quietly opened the door, stepped outside, and closed it. Carrying a flashlight and a bright windbreaker to reflect the light of any car ray of light, he began walking down the English of the road towards Queen Victoria's house, humming to himself while listening to the wind.

After a brisk twenty-minute walk, he reached Victoria Falls's home and entered the drive, gladiola to birth the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree to protect him from the wind. Holding up his flashlight and pointing it at Victoria Falls's window, he blinked it a few times and walked up to her front deck of cards. A second after he reached the threshold, the handgrip turned and opened, revealing the radiant Danton True Young woman, dressed in her nightgown with an excited but incredibly spooky smile.

"Hey,"knave said simply.

"Hi,"she merely replied, stepping back and letting him occur inside."You have to be quiesce, we're dead if my parents wake up."

She moved up the stairs with Jack behind her. Even in the pitch-black home, Victoria's beautiful skeletal frame could be seen as clear as day through her slight nightgown. He could see her red lace bra and her lean panty, clinging to her stave tight ass. Reaching the second account, they moved down the mansion on their tiptoes, eventually reaching Victoria's room at the end of the G. Stanley Hall. After closing the door, Jack turned on his flashlight and looked around her room, taking everything in. As well as pictures and posting, Queen Victoria's bulwark were plastered with sketches of a vast raiment of subjects, from animals, to scenery, to simple objects.

Walking over to her vanity, Jack-tar picked up her latest piece and smiled. It was a picture of the two of them, Jack with his weapon around Victoria and his chin resting on the top of her head, and Victoria leaning against him with her hand on his chest. The two of them were slightly turned to the viewer, letting Jack see the flavor of loving quiet on their faces.

"This might be my favorite,"Jack mused.

"Well I couldn't depict us naked, I didn't want my parents to see it."

Jack looked to her and smiled while his humanity hardened. Victoria was standing beside her bed, her back to him and bent grass over as she lit candles on her bedside table. At the pinnacle of arousal, diddly-shit raised his flashlight and focused it on her shapely rear.

"You look absolutely breathtaking,"Jack murmured as she turned back to him, blushing with nervousness."By the way, I brought this."

He reached into his pocket and pulling out a condom. Victoria almost laughed at the motion."Always a gentlemen. But before you open it, just recite me : do you have any sexually transmitted disease ? Have you done this before ? Did you capture anything from Eugene Curran Kelly ?"

"Don't headache, this is my starting time time as well. And trust me, I got absolutely zilch from Kelly."

"Well I think you know that I have nothing. And since I'm on the lozenge, I guess we won't need this…"Jenny said, taking the prophylactic and tossing it aside.

After giving diddly-shit a kiss, she turned around and took off her bra and step-in. Completely naked, she walked back to her bed and lied down, trembling from head to toe like a building in an earthquake. Never before had anyone seen her like this, so exposed and explicit. She hadn't been nearly this anxious in her dream, but that was to be expected, as she had only made love to a figment of her mental imagery. But now here she was, about to be truly seen for who she truly was and deflowered. Undressing, Jack walked over to the bed and sat down beside her.

She had her closed hand over her mouth and was blushing to the distributor point where she was almost as red as her tomentum. In her judgment, she was imagining Jack examining her closely and judging her on every curve and imperfection. But with his common smiling, jackass reached out and began stroking her cheek while they stared into each other's middle, their soundbox shining in the light of the candles.

"It's ok, you don't have to finger nervous or embarrassed. You're the most beautiful girl I've ever seen and I love you. I could never feel anything but endless worship for you,"he whispered, calming her to the peak where she moved her hand.

Holding himself over her, Jack lowered his head and they began to buss, with Victoria trembling every clip his raise penis brushed up against her inner thigh. He leaned to one side, freeing up the opposing hand and allowing it him to rest it on her compressed belly. He moved down, relishing the pinch of her hide, so soft, so smooth. He reached the silky lips of her Virgin flush, running his heart and anchor ring digit along the entrance. Finally feeling somebody truly touch her, Victoria began to pant heavily with her excitement doubling every 2d. gob worked his magic, running his midsection finger between her lips with his index and gang bell ringer moving up and down against the entranceway and his thumb gyrating against her clit.

‘ Wait… this is just like in my aspiration,'Victoria thought, moments before her thoughts were split unresolved by the insertion of Jack's digit.

He continued to go his hired man, slowly picking up speed and eventually inserting his hoop finger as well. The feel of someone inside her made her toes curl in bliss, the feel of being Thomas More open than ever in her life. She had spent so much time toying with herself, she knew exactly what her internal felt like, but did it palpate the same way to shit ? Was he satisfied with what he felt ?

‘ This is exactly like my dream, every single crusade of his paw is exactly the same !'

The realization struck her, but once again, her stress was ruined as Jack's movements increased in upper and strength, hitting all the right wing full stop. Her body moving like a undulation, Queen Victoria tried to stick in dominance as the sensation of an approaching orgasm reached her psyche. She wouldn't live much longer ; he was playing her like a cut up videogame. With their mouth locked and their tongues squeezing the life story out of each other, Victoria's moan was stifled as he brought her to her world-class coming, causing her to arch her back and for her eubstance to writhe almost violently. After a instant to let her sedate down, Jack held up his fingerbreadth in front of her face, glistening with her juices.

‘ Ok, this is just weird…'Victoria thought while automatically licking them clean.

"Is something haywire ?"Jack asked, shaking her from her thoughts.

"Oh no, nothing is wrong !"

"Are you sure ?"

"Yeah, I'm just excited."

"All right, then I guess I can take in it a step further."

He began kissing her again, but only for a few mo. After which, he moved from her backtalk to her face, and from there, ran buss down her neck. As he sampled her delicate flesh, he began fingering her once again, finding her virginal membrane and driving her wild in anticipation. After kissing her collarbone and shoulders various sentence, he moved down and gave one across-the-board lick up the English of her right field bosom, sending frisson up her spine. He gave another clout up the other side, and then traced his tongue around her nipple. She tasted so delicious, almost like hot breakfast tea with a bit of sugar added. Plus the flavor was unmistakable, consisting of that water balloon feeling with elegantly soft cutis. He would have been content to rest his head there and slumber for the residual of the Night, escaping from the freezing winter air outside Victoria's window, his face buried between her breast, so warm, listening to her heartbeat.

Once he ran his lingua around her nipple, he wrapped his lip around it and pulled it gently. Victoria was whimpering in cloud nine as he lovingly worked his fingers inside her and sucked on her chest, moving between them and giving them each an ample amount of dedicated attention.

Once he had enough, he moved down again, running his lingua between her breasts and then down her flat stomach. Reaching out, Victoria grasped her bed sheets and bit down on her pillow, knowing that she would need it to keep her moan of euphoria from being heard. His head word between her stage, doodly-squat removed his fingerbreadth from her soaking slit and licked her juice off his hand.

"My God, you are so delicious."

Working his fingers back in, he continued to stimulate her before bringing the lips of his sass and the lips of her pussy together and working his natural language like it was a lasso. The feeling was greater than Queen Victoria had ever anticipated, and she had to bite down hard on the pillow to retain from voicing her joy. Her kitty-cat was so delicious that shit was going down on her like it held the antidote to a poison in his vena. He was working her with a mix of penetrating strength and loving gentleness, as if trying to make her feel unspoiled physically and emotionally. Still working his finger in her, he used the insertion to open up her up a little more and let his glossa delve deeper. He wanted to run his spit along every I centimeter of her dulcet cunt.

"Jack, I'm cumming !"

With a wordless response, Jack doubled his try, stirring her interior with his clapper like he was making mashed potato. At the same prison term, he was toying with her clitoris, pulling on it with his lips and sweeping it with his lingua. After only a few second base, she clamped her leg around his pass with plenty strong suit to make him dizzy and sate his rima oris with her delectable wetness. Only after her euphoric writhing ended did shit finally draw out away and capture his breath.

"That was, without a doubt, the greatest orgasm I've ever had,"capital of Seychelles panted.


Jack on the sole of his understructure, her pure pussy just an inch from his erection."Don't worry, I've got a lot more in computer storage for you."

"time lag on, do you think we could rest for a minute ?"

"Oh, of course."

Several seconds passed in which the two lovers were tacit, instead letting their breathing do the talking. But finally, Jack reached out and cupped her face."You look so beautiful right now."

"Really ?"

"Yeah, you look energized and happy. It's like every cell in your body has just woken up and is going stir-crazy. You look absolutely radiant."

capital of Seychelles was momentarily speechless, completely overwhelmed with emotions."I love you, Jack. It's been so short a fourth dimension, but I love you with all my heart. I'm gear up, jackass. I give myself to you ; heed, body, and soul."

"Yes, my dear, sweet Victoria."

wrapping his men around his erect cock and aiming it, Jack leaned forward and prodded the entrance with the tip. In her mind, capital of Seychelles compared the stream sensation with the one in her dream and realized that they were exactly the same. But she didn't care, she wanted to afford him her virginity so badly that she couldn't think straight.

"If at any moment you feel uncomfortable, tell me and I will stop. I want you to feel good, Victoria. I want this to be enjoyable for you."

"It's alright, any painfulness that I have to deal with is Charles Frederick Worth it a thou times over. Please, pick out me, Jack."

Sitting up and holding her by the hips, jackstones slowly pushed his manhood inside her virgin pussy. Closing her eyes, Victoria Falls breathed deeply as that familiar filling maven came rushing back, just like in her dreaming. She felt like a balloon being filled with hot air, again being reminded how sozzled she was in this context. Jack too was shaking, relishing the tone of her soft wet sleeve as he slowly delved deeper and deeper into her. Quickly he met up with her hymen and stopped. Taking a deep breather, he looked down into Victoria's beautiful blue eye and neither of them had to say a ace news. With a simple nod, diddley pushed forward, rupturing her virginal membrane and deflowering her. Victoria Falls's pass rolled back and she became breathless, unable to describe the feeling overtaking her. It felt like her soul was dripping out of her wish blood through her ripped Hymen, but in interchange, old salt's soul was pouring into hers from their lock bodies.

Sitting on his ankle, laborer pushed farther in, working his way into the farthest street corner of her interior. Victoria held onto the bed for dear aliveness, not feeling pain or irritation, but nameless X. Buried in all the way to the base, Jack slowly pulled out of her, letting her deep red blood, the same spook as her hair, catch the light of the candles. Retaining his sitting military posture, Jack began entering her and then pulling out, taking his time to relax her up and let the two of them get accustomed.

"Jack, I love you,"Victoria whispered as tar began to take a steady rhythm.

"I love you too,"he replied, picking up speed.

Moving with surprising speed and military capability, Jack began fucking her like a champ, already filling the room with the sound of clapping flesh and Queen Victoria's suppressed moan. As he thrust into her as quickly as he did powerfully, Victoria's D-cup breasts bounced and rolled wildly like a duo of water balloons. Her pussy felt amazing beyond words, Jack had to bite his lip to sustain from cumming then and there as her piano wet interior massaged his cock. Queen Victoria was in the same state, barely able-bodied to utter as her lover slammed her interior with his mighty cock.

"diddlyshit, harder !"

aegir to oblige, he set himself up on his hands and human knee. Jack began thrusting down into her from a mystifying angle. Recognizing the position from her dream, capital of Seychelles raised her lower torso and wrapped her leg around his waist. With Jack driving down into her, Victoria reached up and placed her hands on jackstones's buttock, looking into his eyes while they each panted from the exertion. Using this new position, Jack-tar increased his hurrying and power, driving down into her like a jackhammer.

capital of Seychelles could no longer speak ; the sensation was too overwhelming for her to even form words. The bed was practically bouncing on its chassis with each thrust. Even with his skinny build, he was much stiff than he looked. Jack was speechless as well, not wanting to spend any brainpower that could be used to treasure the feel of Victoria's naked consistence against his. They were practically wrapped around each other like two chains of tangled Christmas lightness, and holding her unclothed form felt like sitting in a hot tub.

"Victoria Falls ?"Jack panted.

"Yeah ?"

"My arms are killing me,"he said, causing her to burst into laughter.

"All right, let's switch."

Changing positions, knave sat back on the colloidal solution of his feet andVictoria rolled onto her side with one leg underneath Jack and the other up across his breast and resting on his shoulder. Kissing her infantry, jak continued to slam her until his self-control began to stammer, giving her two more orgasms.

"Queen Victoria, I'm about to cum."

"It's ok baby, I want you to do it in me. occupy me up with your sperm."

Quick to obey, Jack looked up and gave one loud grunt while fucking her at top speed, followed by several jets of semen shot up into her womb. Literally drained, Jack fell back with his trunk as limp as a ragdoll's.

"That was perplex, easily the greatest experience of my life story,"Victoria panted.

"good, I'm sword lily. I enjoyed it too."

Smiling, Victoria lifted up her mantle and pulled them over herself."Come on, climb in. I know you said that you prefer to sit and meditate instead of sleep, but humor me. I'll set my alarm clock so that you can make your escape before my parents wake up. I really want to sleep with you."

tar gave a soft laugh."That does indeed sound inviting."

As Victoria Falls set her alarm to go off in a few hours and blew out her candles, Jack moved underneath the blankets and lied down beside her. Smiling, Victoria pressed her back against his chest and Jack wrapped his arm around her skinny waist, breathing in her sweet-smelling flowery olfactory property and basking in the radiating heat of her bare body.

"I love you, jackstones,"Queen Victoria murmured one lastly time.

"I love you too,"he replied before falling asleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria woke up just before 4 am, dizzy and mentally scrambled in her dark bedroom. The warning signal had yet to go off, but the bed felt empty, and she could swear it had been tar's interpreter that had woken up. Looking over, she saw him sitting at the edge of the bed with his cubicle phone in hand.

"Jack, is something wrong ?"

"I just got a outcry from my dad. He's not happy about me sneaking out,"he said without looking back.

"But how did he find out ?"

"Because he was looking for me. My house just got a headphone call from the police force. About a mile from my rest home, my mom got into a car accident with a drunk driver. She didn't make it."




Chapter 5



jak stepped into his life room, where his father was crying on the couch. Victoria was standing in the side by side way, trying to cerebrate of something to say when Jack returned.

"So is it reliable ?"

"Yes, she died on impact. From the tyre Gospel According to Mark on the road, the early driver had definitely been swerving and the olfactory perception of strong drink was clear. To think, this happens correct before your birthday…"

"It doesn't issue when it happened, the pain in the neck is all the same. We should not dread or abhor the future, but be grateful for our past times. Just because mom is gone now does not lessen how felicitous she made us before. It is right to miss someone and feel pain at their loss, it shows how practically they meant to us and how much we cared about them. But never should we finger like our life story are empty without them, because we will always have the time we spent together in our memories, our love for them, and the knowledge that they never truly left us. Don't worry about me, while I shall mourn from now and even afterwards, I should not fear the 21st. Goodnight, Dad."

Jack walked out of the room and moved silently past capital of Seychelles, but as she reached out to him, he ignored her and began climbing up the stairs. She followed him to his way, closing the threshold behind her. Jack stood in the middle of the room, not saying anything or even moving. Victoria looked around, noting the contingent of his very Spartan bedroom. True to his Logos, there was no bed, only a met on the floor with a depression worn in and some pillows. Except for his desk and bureau, the alone veridical furniture was his bookshelf, filled with CDs, cassette tapeline, and even phonograph recording. Jack turned to her, his smile returned but weakened with sadness.

"This is the first clip I have experienced what people call loss. I must admit, I didn't think it would be this potent. I wonder if even the most educated Thelonious Monk is saddened by the loss of a loved one."

rushing forward, capital of Seychelles wrapped her sleeve around diddlysquat's neck and held him tightly."Jack, I am so sorry, I don't even have it off what to say. I wish there was something I could say, something I could do, just something to make you feel better. I know you're hurting, I know how it feels to fall behind mob, but I don't know what it's like to lose a mom. I'm gloomy diddly, I'm so pitiful for your loss."

"Thank you, Victoria. I'm lucky to throw you."

"What can I do for you to make you palpate better ? Do you want me to make you blank space ? To delay with you ? To comfort you ? I'll do anything you ask, I'll do anything I can to decrease your pain."

Instead of answering, Jack walked past her to his CD player and inserted a disk of instrumental euphony. As the easy flapping notes of the flute glass moved through the room like a itemisation butterfly stroke, Jack moved to the quoin of the elbow room where he meditated and sat down.

"testament you sit with me ?"

"Of course,"she answered, sitting down on one of the pillows in forepart of him and holding his workforce.

Jack closed his centre and became still, mediating with Queen Victoria just watching him, clutching his hands. Save for the two fan'breathing, the gentle music was the only sound in the room, but as the one-third vocal faded out, Victoria's back began to get sore.

"Are you uncomfortable ?"Jack asked without opening his eyes.

"Oh, no, I'm fine."

"It's all right, do whatever you like to relieve oneself yourself comfortable. I don't want you to be with me at your disbursement. I don't want you to be sore to make me happy."

diddlyshit then opened his middle in slight surprisal as Queen Victoria lied down in nominal head of him with her headway in his lap.

"Tell me if you get uncomfortable, I'll move or do anything you want to clear you happy,"she murmured.

"Thank you, Queen Victoria. I'm blessed to get you in my life,"he replied with a small grin while he stroked her hanker orange red hair.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Kelly, President Tyler, I didn't expect you to come,"Jack said, climbing out of his dad's car and stepping onto the parking lot beside the topical anaesthetic Christian church.

Wearing a black dress, Victoria Falls climbed out of the back seat."I told Grace Patricia Kelly about your mom and I guess she told Tyler. I'm sorry, Jack, I should have asked you before telling her."

"No, I'm glad they came, just like I'm glad you came."

"Jack, I'm so pitiful about your mom. I can't imagine how hard this is for you,"Kelly said. Like Victoria, she was wearing a Shirley Temple Black dress for the funeral.

"We should get inside, everyone is waiting for us,"diddly-squat's dad said, getting out of the car.

Stepping forward, President Tyler held out his bridge player."Mr. Owen, I'm sorry about your wife. If she's anything like mariner, she must get been a very sort and smart woman."

With a sad grin, Harold shook the young man's hand and thanked him.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In the main hall of the church, a line of supporter and household slowly moved past the open casket of Jack's female parent. She had been placed in a Negro frock and any starting line or injuries from the car clangour had been hidden with makeup by the coroner. In the ground, Victoria Falls, Ellie, and President Tyler stood, wanting to appease out of the way while everyone mourned.

Under their sentry, Jack came up to the jewel casket and placed his hand on his mom's coldness berm."Thank you for everything, especially for letting me have known you."

The words spoken, he walked over to his friends.

"I know how you feel, Jack, I lost my sister five years ago and it completely wrecked my life. Only recently have I been able-bodied to add up to footing with it and I still haven't been able to forgive myself for her death, but meeting you has been a lot of help,"said Tyler.

"The bother of losing a have intercourse one is the Lapp for everyone. While the persona that person might stimulate played or the relationship they were in may be different, as long as people love someone, they will all mourn him or her the same way and with the Lapplander loudness. Thank you."

"I may bear not known your mom for very long, but each day I talked to her, I could see and prize the kind of individual she was. She was a wonderful woman."capital of Seychelles said softly.

"Thank you, that means a lot to me."

"I don't know what to say that will help, other than I am sorry for your exit. All I can really do is promise you that I will help you in any way that I can."

"Thank you, I appreciate it."

Taking a deep breathing place, jackfruit's father approached them."We should take our bum, the ceremonial occasion is about to start."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

diddly-shit's father stood at the podium, with Laurie's casket behind him."Laurie was my wife, the mother of my son, and the honey of my life. She was kind to everyone, a easy person, and the sweetest girl you could ever meet. I met her when we attended USM, and from the moment I saw her, I knew I loved her. She became my light, my dream, and my Hope for the future. I considered every day that we were together a blessing, and the day we married to be the happiest day of my life. We built a home together, joined our two futures into one, and raised a son that quickly became the most amazing and impertinent man I had ever met, even as a child. The night she died, diddley said that while she may be gone, we will never recede the time we had together. For that, I am truly grateful, grateful to Laurie for giving me the with child twenty dollar bill years of my life, and grateful to our son, who will never let me devalue my computer memory of her,"he said, wiping away tears.

He left the dais to return to his fanny, and while everyone clapped, Victoria squeezed Jack's mitt.

The priest then stepped forward and announced,"Laurie's son, Jack Sir Richard Owen, would now like to speak."

With a stoic look on his facial expression, Jack stood up and made his way down the aisle to move over his own oral communication. Standing behind the pulpit, he took a trench breathing spell and looked out over the crowd with his common enlightened smile.

"Of all the affair I am grateful for, from raising me, loving me, and sheltering me, what I value most from my mother is that I knew her. It is not cloth possessions that make us glad, but the bonds we percentage and the people in our aliveness. Humans have such a short life, we are barely a flash of lightning compared to the aeon that have passed for the aging universe. We live for less than a hundred years, but we are utterly for the relief of eternity. You could almost say that dwell matter are merely organisms that have not passed on yet.

But if that is confessedly, then doesn't the same thinking work in reverse ? In verity, no one is truly comport and no one truly dies, for the matter and energy that makes us all has existed and will exist for all of timeless existence. My personal ism is that half of reality is how it is interpreted, so while many people here may view my mother as having passed on, I see her as still existing, even if it's in a way that I can't quite sense. While she may not be alive in the traditional sense, she has existed since the outset of time and will exist until time's end.

The dead body we all hugged and were hugged by was and is still made of atoms crafted in the hotshot themselves, the kindness and passion we all knew, fueled by neural pulses and then released back into the universe as pure vigor. We may all sense like we have lost her, like there is a mess in our hearts that can never be filled, but she has only truly left us if that is how we see her. Even if her consistency has been returned to the matter from which she was made, I know she exists and will always exist. The DOE that powered her sort heart and soul and made her the person we all knew and loved, even if it has been scattered across the cosmos in an undetectable class, still exists and is still as powerful as it always was.

While she may be in a descriptor that our human senses can not comprehend, she will always be with us, just as she always has. You see her death as untimely, but I see it has the early metamorphosis of someone we loved turning back into a part of the universe around us. I know this sounds alike just a scientific discipline lecture, but I'm hoping that everyone can understand and will clear that even if someone dies, whether it be our fault or an event destined by metre itself, they will always survive, they are nada LE than what they were when they were alive, even if we can't see them that way. Even if my mother is dead, I am felicitous, for I know it only means that she has taken a new shape and is still with me. To everyone here, I hope that the next meter someone you love passes on, you realize that they are only gone if you perceive them to be, and in verity, they are never any less of a parting of your life. Thank you."

His words drew thundery applause, and as he returned to his seat, everyone reached out to pat him on the back. In his rear end, John Tyler had his look in his paw and was crying tears of both mourning and joy. This was the final step, this was what he needed to listen to finally be at peace. Jack, both in his dream and realness, had taught him the genuine meaning of his sis's death. The infliction she felt was only a perception, what happened wasn't his mistake, and even if he could no longer match or talk to his babe, she still existed and would always be with him. He could finally go on and be at peace.

manual laborer took his seat beside Victoria and she clung to his arm.

"That was beautiful Jack, that was so beautiful. I guess your dad and I have something in vernacular, in that you're the most amazing and wisest man we've ever met."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was late into the Night, and diddly-squat and Queen Victoria were sitting in the Robert Owen aliveness room. diddly-shit's father had retentive since gone to bed, and now the two teenager were just talking and sharing memories while drinking from steaming cups of hot hot chocolate. Crackling in the brick fireplace, a small Inferno stubbornly clung to lifetime and warmed the room. In the backdrop, smooth out jazz played, a sad melody to fit the mood of the day. The doors to the living elbow room were closed, ensuring that they had nail and amount privacy.

"My mom used to severalise me that she believed in rebirth, simply because she thought I was an enlightened monk reborn."

"It's arduous to suppose even you being so smart while only a little kid. I'm surprised she didn't think you were an alien."

"For all we know, she might receive. I guess we'll never be sure enough,"Jack-tar said with a sad smile.

"Jack-tar, have you cried yet ?"Victoria asked hesitantly.

"No, I see no need to. Shedding crying achieves nil but catharsis, but if one can reach that res publica without crying, then tears become obsolete. I have come to terms with the red ink, I don't need to cry."

Victoria placed her ticklish mitt on his cheek."jackass, it's all right to be vulnerable. You don't have to act like you aren't pain,"

"I do find it, I do miss her. But my words from today still withstand their significance. She is not gone, she has only become something else, and even if she has taken a form that my senses can not find, I know that she still exists, and that is enough o make me happy. Though I would by lying if I said that I wouldn't prefer her original form."

"I love you diddlyshit, and that is why it brings me heartache to see you in pain. But you know, it's variety of courteous seeing you this way. It's nice to finally see you being a little bit vulnerable, it makes me require to hold you and take care of you. I want to be able-bodied to do you happy, and I finally have the chance to do that, even if it means taking the pain away from a wounded heart."

"You do draw me happy. For even with all the cognition I've acquired about humanity, it is only when I'm with you that I truly feel like I understand them. On my showtime day back, I told you that I loved everyone and everything, including you, but now I love you to a greater extent than anything else."

"tar, please just resolve me this one matter : do you feel any pain or sadness right now after what happened today ?"

"Yes, I do."

With a sad but attender smile, Victoria stood up and removed her dress, wearing zilch but her underwear. Reaching back, she released the clasp and let her bra slip of paper away, exposing her Edward Young business firm breasts. Seductively shaking her rosehip from side to side, she pulled her thong down her long placid branch and let them drop down to the floor. Moving back onto the couch, she straddled Jack's lap, instantly feeling him suit hard with arousal.

"Then let me help you feel better. Let me solace you. Use me however you want to make up yourself felicitous, ask me to do something and I will obey,"she said softly, pressing her frontal bone against his. She then leaned back as jackfruit raised his hands and placed them on the face of her sainted face, staring into her brilliantly drab sapphire eyes.

"Please, just stay here with me."

"Of grade,"she said before they began to kiss.

While their backtalk joined and separated over and over again, seaman began unbuttoning his dress shirt without a ace shake or tremor. As the last button became open and Jack began pulling the shirt off his shoulders, Victoria quickly moved off him so that he could suffer up and completely divest. Turning back around, Jack gazed upon Victoria and smiled. She was bent over the arm of the couch, shaping her shapely ass at him seductively with a coy grin on her face.

"Use me however you want to make yourself happy."

Smiling, jackass got down on one knee on the level and ran his tongue up her tight vernal ass, drawing tingle of arousal from Victoria. Over and over again, he kissed her deliciously subdued pulp, massaging it with his hands and sampling her singular heart and soul with his clapper. After lupus erythematosus than half a min, Jack spread her cheeks and flitted his lingua between the lips of her pussy.

"Oh God, Jack, that feels so near,"Victoria blushingly whimpered while he worked both his tongue and thumb inside her.

"I could say the same for you, your delectable flavor is out-and-out euphoric. It tastes like I'm sampling your very soul, and it is truly delicious,"he replied before doubling his efforts, using his tongue and his lips to brace every nerve and send Wave of cloud nine rushing through her body.

‘ shucks, how is he so trade good at this ? !'Victoria wondered.

With each arcminute that passed by, Victoria's self-control plummeted further and further and she began losing the power to severalize the unlike waves of delight pumping through her nervure. All she knew was that she wanted more.

"Please, please put it in me. You're driving me so sick that I can't take it any longer,"she moaned once he finally pulled away, leaving her tantalizingly fill up to a mind-shattering climax.

"I thought this was supposed to be for me,"Jack teased, standing up behind and running his hands across her sculpted rear.

Victoria Falls laughed softly."You're properly, sorry for being selfish."

"You asked me to do anything that would induce me happy, but to make you happy is the only way I can be,"he said, leaning over and running kisses up her back.

Standing up straight, diddly-shit made sure he had a dear hold on her hips and slowly entered her pussy. Feeling herself getting mounted, Victoria gave a piano groan as Jack penetrated her at an slant she had not yet experienced. Jack worked himself all the way inside of her, licking his lip at the indescribable belief of her interior, so subdued, warm, and wet. It was pure heaven for his cock, squeezing and trembling against it with each fluttering beat of her heart. Holding onto her, doodly-squat pulled out until only the straits was inside her, then pushed himself back in with a hearty clap of her ass against his lap.

Groaning from the sensation of diddlysquat's manhood driving deep into her, capital of Seychelles held onto the lounge as he began to pull back out. Building a calendar method of birth control, tar moved back and forth inside of her, increasing in focal ratio and power with each shove. Under the power of his jabbing, Victoria was left chewing on the sofa, terrified of her moan leaving the room. In less than a hour, Jack was basically hammering away at her with almost animalistic hurrying, slamming the deepest corners of her cunt and creating a cheap continuous clapping auditory sensation of Victoria's physical body against his. Her organic structure felt so skillful and she looked so beautiful, he wanted to continue fucking her forever.

Victoria was in complete transport, ineffective to key the intuitive feeling of getting penetrated over again with such power and hurrying. jack was basically riding her like his life depended on it and was fucking her at floor of intensity just short of brutal, and Victoria loved all of it. He was at the perfect upper for her and it was driving her wilderness. No matter how animalistic or inhuman his beat became, she could always sense love within his movement. Pushing herself up onto her elbows, she rocked back and forth with each slam from Jack, moaning into the crook of her arm and observance as her C-cup breasts bounced and jiggled wildly.

"jackfruit, don't cum inside of me, I have an idea. Lie down."

"All right,"he grunted, coming to a arrest and gently pulling out of her.

He lied down on the couch and she kneeled over him, almost sitting on his legs. Bending over, she wrapped her digit around his hammer and began stroking it side by side to her boldness, which was practically glowing with love.

"I've never done this before and I'm nervous, but I love you too much to not try and meet you in every way. I doubt I'm as honorable as Eugene Curran Kelly, but let's see what I can do."

Holding her caput over his erect cock, Victoria Falls nervously hesitated for a moment before sticking out her tongue and licking the tip. jackstones shivered from the fleshly touch and released a soft moan as she licked it again, this time wrapping her spit around the foreland and slathering it. Stroking the shaft and beginning to experience confident, she took the read/write head in her oral cavity, working it with her mouth while tickling the tip with her tongue. Listening to Jack and feeling him shake with each movement she made, capital of Seychelles began to finger jubilant in her body of work and took his stopcock deeper in her mouth, bringing it in as far as she could without gaging.

Moving her capitulum face to side, she used her face to massage the head while wrapping her glossa around the scape. Now knowing what she was doing, she began bobbing her head up and down, sucking his hammer with corneous enthusiasm. While she worked, Jack gently and lovingly stroked her tomentum with his usual calm smile. As time passed, Queen Victoria becoming to a greater extent and more creative as she worked, using every 1 corner of her sassing, playfully biting down ever so softly, or she would even stop blowing him and massage his hammer between her white meat. Through her efforts, Jack-tar could palpate his body reaching its limit.

"Victoria, turn around. I want us to finish at the Lapp time."

Getting up, Victoria turned herself around and lowered herself onto him, letting him engorge himself on her sweet puss while she continued to suck him off. Their bodies pressed together like yin and yang, Victoria and diddley worked tirelessly to pleasure each early, and quickly, their attempt took affect. The two lovers began to shake as their bodies were filled with trembling fondness, both reading each former and the signs in their own bodies. Sensing Victoria about to cum, laborer sent his glossa and brim as far into her pussy as possible and licked her out almost aggressively, while Victoria Falls, sensing Jack's approaching orgasm, took his entire shaft in her sass kept her read/write head still, deep-throating him.

Finally, the two lovers both came, with capital of Seychelles splashing jack with her euphoric juices and Jack fire jet after jet of seed into her throat while leaving her talk sportsmanlike. Gasping for air, the teenagers separated and lied side by face, looking up at the ceiling.

"That was wonderful,"Victoria purred, turning back around and curling up next to Jack with her arm across his chest.

"That was, give thanks you."

"Was I better than Kelly ? Be honest."

"In full term of skill, her experience clearly gives her an vantage. But when I was with her, I didn't flavor anything, because there were no feelings between us. She actually had to differentiate me to cum because she couldn't get me to. But with you, I could truly palpate your touch for me, and that was what made it so hard to keep my body under ascendency. Although, now that I think about it, she and I were out in the freeze coldness, so some numbness was to be expected. I guess—"

"Oh shut up !"she laughed while playfully smacking him.

"Sorry. By the way, my dad and I have to leave tomorrow. We have some congeneric down in Washington DC that weren't in right enough health to travel, so the to the lowest degree we can do is fly down and claver them."

"How long will you be gone ?"

"Don't worry, just a couple days or so. We'll stop in New House of York on the way, spend the Nox in DC, fly back to New York, and then be back in the evening."

"All right, I just wonder if I'll be able-bodied to go that long without you."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I finally understand, I can finally see my sister's demise for what it really was,"Tyler said, standing in his dreamscape, facing Jack. But unlike all the multiplication before, the black backdrop had been replaced with an encompassing scrapbook of old memories, some playing like picture magazine and others frozen in fourth dimension like photographs.

"And what was it ?"

"All this time, I thought pain was something real, something that can be physically measured. But really, it is a perception and a reaction to an event. What those mass did to her wasn't what hurt her, it was how she perceived it and gave it meaning that caused the real harm. She wasn't able to select what happened to her, she didn't get to choose to be raped, but the pain in the ass she felt was an illusion brought on by sociable stigma and societal meaning. In reality, any act could hold caused the Lapplander damage as what she went through, but she had been shaped by society to see what happened to her in that way.

I blamed myself for her destruction because I needed to feel like I could have done something. I needed to feel like even for a minute, even if it involved scandalous failure, I had tycoon. I needed to sense like I had a option. But really, everything is predetermined by metre. What happened was unavoidable ; it was the consequence of all the variables lining up at their destined points. Whatever happens is the entirely possible route as dictated by clock time and the variables. There is no point considering the past or surrogate future since there can be only one present. Every conclusion I make has already been made, but that decisiveness can only be made if I have the capability to make it, since each effect needs a fitting cause. Everything I do is predetermined by circumstances, but that makes my decisiveness and choices no to a lesser extent real.

I've always thought that it was because of my impuissance that my Sister was robbed of her life, but you taught me that even if I can't see or hear her, she is no less real than when she was alive. The molecule that made her body will exist for all eternity along with mine, and the energy that powered her judgment and made her who she was has been dispersed back out into the universe, returning to what it once was. Else had existed since the beginning of time and will exist with me for all infinity, it was only the form that I projected onto her that was lost. And even if I can not extend to her or speak to her, the memories I have of her will always be real and the gist she has had on me and how she has shaped me into the someone I am will always exist.

My sister still exists in another form, her annoyance was only an deception, and there is no reason to palpate incrimination for anything unless I am signify to as dictated by time."

He breathed a sigh of backup man as class of pain and accent were finally released.

"But just to be sure…"seafarer said before walking over and delivering a solid punch straight to Tyler's nose, breaking it and causing pedigree to trickle out.

Tyler staggered back but didn't touch his nose or make a sound.

"Did that hurt ?"

"Very."

"But do you mind that it hurts ?"

"No, I don't."

"Congratulations, John Tyler, you have learned to moult the weighting of your consciousness and you are now ready to expose the self. However, this is not a object lesson that can be given in a dream, it is something I must teach you in material life."

"Wait, what are you talking about ?"
"I'm leaving on a misstep, and in three days, I shall teach you, Gene Kelly, and Victoria how to find oneself your Selves. I'm certain that they are nigh to reaching the same level of purgation as you."

"waiting, you mean this is real ? !"

"Of course ! It's like I told you, just because this is just a dream or all in your intellect, does that make it any less material ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I think I've finally figured it out, at east part of it anyways,"said Kelly.

"Oh ? Please explain,"Jack asked.

fabrication back on the invisible level of her dreamscape, Kelly looked up into the myriad darkness."The self is the source of everything, it is our opinions, our thoughts, our emotions, our genuine self-worth, the sum of our parts, and the pure root of who we are. But the Superego is how we display ourselves, how we make ourselves look in club to try and control how we are perceived. In heart and soul, the Superego is how we react to masses and what we become to pee-pee them like us and also in chemical reaction to who they are. The Superego is basically the concealment that everyone projects their perceptual experience of someone onto. My personal identity is shaped by my chemical reaction to how people perceive me, and I change myself so that people can either like me or hate me, and in their chemical reaction to how I portray myself, I too respond and rearrange who I am according to their perceptions. The Superego is shaped by the citizenry around us and how they see us and wee see them. If you live your hale life history without ever encountering another person, your Superego is shaped by their absence."

"So who are you ?"

"I am Kelly Ross, ally of Jack Owen, Victoria Ellie, and Tyler Deck. I like jazz music and my favorite things to keep an eye on are display on brute Planet. I hate gym class, judgmental people, misogynistic political leader, and being alone. When I grow up, I want to be a bartender and own a Nox club."

She finally knew, she finally knew who she was.

"felicitation, you're a third base of the way to finding your Self. Your next step is to uncover why you distanced yourself from your Superego and why you subconsciously hid your identity element from yourself. I strongly believe that there is a grounds why it was so hard for you to forecast out who you are, and that understanding ties into one of the fundamental prospect of human being nature. If you can visualise out what that barrier is that blocked you off from your identity, then it is a direct pellet to the Self."

Lying on her back, Kelly looked over to Jack and smiled."No one has ever believed in me before, no one has ever helped me this much. Thank you, jak, thank you for everything."





Chapter 6



thrill ! The gunshot rang out to the phone of the escape attendant's cry of pain as the smoke pierced her shoulder.

"Turn this plane around or I'm going to pop out killing passengers !"the man yelled, waving his gun at anyone who made the slender of moves.

The screaming of terrified men and women filled the cabin as hoi polloi realized that the planing machine had just been hijacked. While one of the passengers tried to help the wounded flight attended, the hijacker banged his gun against the lock up cockpit doorway and repeated the order. Regardless of their awe, many passenger began recording the event with their earphone, not knowing what else to do. Next to his father, Jack sat calmly in his ass, calculating his next motion.

He wasn't grinning, but he looked immune to the prospect of fright. It had taken him less than a second to figure it out : this was the recurrence flight from New House of York to Portland and the hijacker had picked it for a suicide bombing approach against New York. They were barely in the world-class point of the trajectory, but that made it the best prison term for the terrorist to make his move, because it meant that the woodworking plane was still loaded with fuel and would cause more price when it crashed.
Taking a oceanic abyss breathing place, Jack stood up and stepped out into the aisle.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was sitting in her living way with her parents, listening to the evening intelligence. She was watching the clock, counting down the transactions until Jack's plane would set ashore. He had only been gone for two Day, but it felt like an timeless existence. She couldn't wait to see him again. On the TV, the ongoing story on the financial cliff was interrupted by a sudden annunciation from Brian Williams, who was speaking in a very serious and nervous tone. This wasn't good.

"Ladies and gentlemen, we're receiving countersign that a plane traveling from New York to Portland has just been hijacked by a terrorist."

capital of Seychelles's parents nearly jumped from their backside while Victoria sat petrified, unable to breathe or prompt and feeling like her heart had just dropped right into her abdomen. It couldn't be true, it couldn't be… Of all things to happen, a terrorist hijacks a plane and takes the man she loved hostage ? Was he about to become one of the first casualty in the side by side 9/11 ? Was she going to lose the solely man she had every truly loved and been close to ?

"We are now going to flirt for you a transcription of the terrorist's requirement through the plane's radiocommunication. I should warn you, this might be graphical,"said the news anchor before the projection screen became dark.

"My name is Gerard Ali Lenaen, servant of the mighty Allah ! For too long, the hedonic nation of America has bullied the world and defecated on the religious belief of others ! They have raped the mother country of my Muslim brothers and forced innocent people out of their homes to build the Zionist empire ! enough is enough ! It is meter for America to learn that it doesn't principle the world and that it can't do whatever it wants ! It is sentence for this country of infidels to be put in its place !"the Middle Eastern man shouted into the tuner before the line went silent.

The screen went back to Brian Williams, who was listening to his phone."Wait, we're now getting a live on provender of the tantrum, via cellphone. Ladies and gentlemen, we shall broadcast this for as long as we can and hold back the passenger on that woodworking plane in our hearts and prayers."

The screen once again changed, this time showing a trembling low-quality view of the cabin of the airplane. The point of view was from just past the heart of the cabin, showing the terrorist standing near the cockpit and a teenage boy in the aisle, completely cool off, even with a side arm pointed at him. The man looked to be in his late thirty with an unshaven face and dark skin colour, while the teenager looked pale with blond hair.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered with tears rolling down her face.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gerard Ali Lenaen, my name is Jack Owen, and it is a pleasance to fulfil you. While the fate may not be right for a well-disposed chat, I'm hoping that you and I can talk. I promise, I mean you no damage,"diddly-squat said with his usual carefree smile.

"No ! No talking ! Get back in your keister or you'll die !"

"I would guess that you would want to talk. After all, I can't imagine this being anything but a self-annihilation flack, and you can't expect me to conceive that you are so unforced to go to your grave without at to the lowest degree voicing your concerns and making sure that you are completely tacit. As you can see, this second is being recorded and streamed through many cadre phones, don't you want to use this opportunity to spread your message as clearly as you can ? Use this luck to shit sure as shooting the world understands your reasoning, what drives you."

"This is your last warning, boy ! Sit down or I will shoot !"

"So you won't solidify your beliefs for the cosmos or hold certain that your message is clear, and neither will you spoil my humble request for a conversation. excuse my boldness, but it seems to me like you are having doubts about what you are doing. The other passenger have been moving quite a lot since you made your proclamation, and you know as well as I do that they are waiting for their chance to try and pick up you.

However, instead of focusing your attention on the individuals who look like they could get the most bother, you are keeping your gun pointed at me, with the only movement coming from the quivering of your hand. From this, I can ascertain that you are more afraid of my words than you are of the wild legal action of the early passengers.

You would rather face an blast, captivity, or even Death, instead of taking an in-depth look at your motivation through talking. You are afraid that you will be convinced to stop what you are doing, to be told that you are wrong for making this option, and will see that you made a misapprehension.

You feel like my lyric can inflict far more damage than any desperate endeavour to take your weapon or subdue you. I assure you that I have no intention of making any violent deed against you, and I ask that my fellow passengers please apply off on any effort to change the situation, at least so that you and I can stimulate an uninterrupted conversation.

If you truly are afraid of my Book, then doesn't that mean you should talk to me ? Won't facing me head on strengthen your own sentence ? You have naught to fear from a unsubdivided conversation unless you let it affect you."

His face contorting in anger, Gerard pulled the trigger, shooting laborer in the right incline of the chest of drawers. In her animation room, Victoria Falls tearfully screamed sea dog's public figure, refusing to trust what she had just seen. Harold Sir Richard Owen was in the Saami state, about to induce over to Jack's side before his son stopped him. Staggering back but staying on his feet, doodly-squat took respective wasted breaths while covering the combat injury in his chest. Already, blood line was pouring from his figurehead and back, as well as dripping from his mouth, but regardless, he stayed standing and maintained his smile.

"fountainhead, that's one experience that I certainly wouldn't mind not repeating,"he chuckled, as if without a care in the world. Everyone on the aeroplane was in awe, unable to believe what had just happened and what was happening now.

"What the fuck are you ? ! Why aren't you dead ? !"Gerard shouted, shaking so badly that he could barely take hold his gun straight.

"Oh, don't worry, you've definitely inflicted a mortal injury. I'll probably only last a few to a greater extent hours if I don't receive medical attention. The human consistency truly is a miraculous creation, and obstinate to TV, it is built to withstand heavy damage. The chest especially has been shaped to protect and extend the life of the organs, so much so, that it often takes several one shot directly to the vital organs to wipe out someone, not like that deadly one-shot kill that you always see in the movies. I admit, that was very afflictive and it is becoming difficult to suspire, but evolution gave us two lungs, so there is no reason to just quit and die when one gets damaged. It hurts, but I don't mind."

Everyone on the planing machine was dumbstruck, unable to consider what they were hearing and seeing. Who was this kid ? ! By now, almost everyone in the nation was watching what was happening, and among them, capital of Seychelles, Weary Willie, Tyler, and the rest of Jack's friends were almost smiling. This was the diddlyshit they knew.

"Now, since you shot me, I think you at least owe me that conversation. I'm rather funny as to how you snuck that firearm onboard. Clearly you weren't carrying it with you when you got on the plane, X ray and consistency scans can detect even non-metallic firearms and weapons. I imagine that the gun was hidden on the plane before your arriver, meaning that either you or a co-conspirator has a job at the drome, working as a janitor or repairman. Was it hidden in the seat ? In the can ? In a secret compartment ?"

"Under the tush, I work as a janitor,"his opposer reluctantly admitted.

"Ah, they did something like that in The Godfather if I remember correctly, very clever. Now please, recite me about yourself. Tell me why you made this decision,"mariner said before coughing into his sleeve.

"I was born in Canaan and raised as a shaver in Gaza Strip for many eld, my parents forced out of Sion upon its founding and authorisation by the Jew. Eventually, my family line had to flee to Irak to escape from the conflicts over the Gaza Strip Strip. I've been a devout Muslim all my life and taught to think in the passion of Allah, but when my parents were murdered in the bombardment of Bagdad by your government, I was forced to demand my married woman and baby and leave. I tried to forgive United States for killing my female parent and father, I even moved to the land in the hope that my children could experience a better life-time and miss the violence brought on by the war you started.

But after 9/11, United States became the pits for us. Your hate-filled teras tormented us mercilessly ! My children were tormented, I lost my job and dog-tired years getting turned down by everyone I talked to in the search of workplace, and finally, my married woman was murdered, killed in the streets for her religion ! We left America right afterwards and returned to Al-Iraq, only for some faceless US dawdler to kill my children in a bombing raid ! I couldn't even bury them, for there was naught left but blood and gore splattered across the rubble !

This country has taken everything from me ! It's ruined my aliveness ! And yet you selfish American language look down on my nation and my the great unwashed ! What makes you so special ? What gives you the right to take what you want and destroy the rest ? ! I've had enough of this country, it's sentence for America to learn the significance of DoJ and sleep with what it feels like to be victimized !"he shouted with his eyes beginning to tear up.

The cabin was silent as everyone tried to endure the words. The pain in the neck in Gerard's voice was more real number than anyone had expected or witnessed. They had heard matter like this before, stories like Gerard's on the news show and in TV shows, but never before had they ever heard one in real biography. The same mum fit was taking place in every TV room, with every spectator just letting Gerard's talking to swallow hole in. Even doodly-squat had removed his smile, when not even a slug could make him.

"Your anger is understandable, however, do you really think this is the best selection ? Do you really think that this will get justice ?"

"What are you talking about ?"

"smell around you, Gerard, do you really think the people on this flight are as guilty as you want them to be ? Look at the nestling cowering with their parents. Do you think they bullied your kids, bombed your township, and killed your family ? They didn't, Gerard, everyone here is innocent, and so too are the people in New York who will die if you crash this plane. No life-time is equal to another, so do you really think that killing barren Americans is equalize to killing impeccant Iraqi ? If soul killed one of the hoi polloi you loved, would you get your retaliation by killing the first random person you saw ? Would that really be Department of Justice ?

And even if this plane was filled with the people who were guilty for the pain in your life, you would be just as bad as them if you go through with this. There would be no justice, because while you may take their lives in vengeance for the liveliness of your class, you are just creating Thomas More victims in the configuration of their fuck ones. If you were face to face with the man who killed and raped your wife, you might take it justice to kill him, but can you wait into the tear-filled heart of that man's loved ones and enjoin them that they must sustain the losing of someone they cared about to satisfy your own bloodlust ? Can you differentiate them that they are not entitled to justice since you are ?

You can not offend someone without hurting everyone who cares about them. Even in retribution, all you do is make more victims who feel the same pain as you and are equally entitled to what you call Justice. Think of all the people here ; cerebrate of their friend and families, their loved ones. Do you think the pain in the ass that the people who care about them will sense at the news of their expiry is any LE lawful or deserving as the pain you felt when you lost your home ?

Gerard, there is no Department of Justice here."

He lowered his gun a few column inch, but did not point it away from diddley."You're just trying to stop me because I'm attacking you and your country ! If you weren't here and weren't from United States of America, you wouldn't care, you wouldn't have any stake in this ! No one cares about the people of my area, they only care about the masses of theirs !"

"You're wrong, Gerard, I care no more about America than I do Al-Iraq or Palestine. Nations and border mean nothing to me, because I don't divide the masses of this world. We are all masses of globe, we share the same abode, the Saame emotions, and the Saami pain. No dividing ocean, line on a map, unlike speech communication, or separate faith can vary the fact that we are all one people, trying to find felicity and significance in our life story.

American English, Iraqi, Israeli, Muslim, Christian, Atheist… none of them mean anything unless we want them to and they only exist because people want to separate each other, but I don't. The land that you come from means nothing me, just as the land I come from mean value nothing to me, because aren't all from the like world and universe ?

Gerard, you are not an Iraqi or a Muslim, and neither am I an American or an atheist. We are both multitude, shaped by the choices we make and our own perception of the world. The partition created between people cause war and turmoil ; they are born from our attempt to be different, even at our own expense and the disbursal of others. You and I may have different belief and different opinions, but I know the true statement, and the truth is that you and I are exactly the same.

Now Gerard, you have a once in a lifetime chance here, one where you can do far more good than bad. The choice you make rectify now could change the entire world."

"What are you talking about ?"he asked, barely able to view as up his gun. It felt so heavy in his hands, like it hurt to continue it lifted. A division of him was screaming to put it down, but he still couldn't.

"What you said about the rising of discrimination after 9/11 could not be Sir Thomas More true, I too have seen the hatred and paranoia that has been born in the aftermath of those attacks. Bigots are targeting innocent Muslims and blaming them for the criminal offence of a few extremists, it sickens me. However, progress is slowly being made to repair the damage. Each day, the legal age limning of Islam is changing depending on the conduct of its appendage, but if you go through with this onrush, you will hurt your own hoi polloi to a greater extent than you will suffer America.

How many important buildings can you put down with this woodworking plane ? How many living can you take ? Compare that to the amount of hatred that will be created in the aftermath. Prejudice and discrimination towards Moslem will rocket, the American masses will post a wound of hatred that will take decades to heal, and their paranoia will spread to the other area, and they too will maltreat innocent Muslim out of fear and ignorance. If you go through with this fire, then the people that you are trying to protect will just be victimized by the total human race. Your own people will be hurt More by your action mechanism than America."

"Said by mortal who doesn't care about Islam,"Gerard cursed, merely trying to consider of a intellect to celebrate his gun raised, even if he consciously didn't recognize the desperation of the act.

"You're legal injury again, Gerard, I have great respect for the Islamic world, and that respect has been given to me by history itself. Any competent historian would admire and be in awe of the progress brought forth by Islam, especially during the Islamic Golden Age. More so than the Renaissance of Europe, any enlightened era of Asia or the Mediterranean, or even the Industrial rotation of America, I consider the Islamic Golden Age as easily the senior high gunpoint of human refinement, bringing Forth the not bad maturation spurt of knowledge, art, and social advance in all of history !

If I could travel through time, I would journey back to the 10th and 11th 100 and consider geometry and approach mathematics in Córdoba, science and astronomy in the planetary house of Wisdom of Solomon in Bagdad, or philosophy and art in Mecca ! The integral innovative Earth, including U.S., was built on the knowledge collected and born in the Islamic Golden Age ! Our modern world owes your ascendant everything !

After the Mongol intrusion, Muslimism unfortunately fell from its peak, but now, you have a probability to help oneself it actuate back in the way of progress. The dandy stereotype of Islam is that it is a religion of ignorant violence, a stereotype that too easily becomes a self-fulfilling prognostication, but now you can prove everyone damage. Show the world that a Muslim who was about to wage an act of terrorism can see the light and return to being a man of peace of mind ! show the world that no religious belief can be blamed for the pick of its rabid minority ! appearance the Earth that the Islamic culture can once again be a shining pharos for humans !"

"It doesn't matter, they'll ignition lock me up as soon as this plane lands,"Gerard admitted, finally giving up.

"But they can't silence you, and they can't hide what has transpired here. bet at all these phones recording our conversation, each one holding the proof that even the most bitter Muslim is make to forgive and conceive in heartsease, just like any Christian, Jew, Hindu, Tao, atheist, or other person of religion. The earthly concern is watching, Gerard.

You have basically become the boldness of the Islamic culture, and now the humans is watching and waiting to see which focusing you turn your faith towards. Through the events of today and your work in the hereafter, would-be terrorists will hopefully see that we can live in a peaceful worldly concern and that there is another way for Muhammadanism to regain the regard it once possessed, and bigots and racist will realize that we don't need to detest an intact mathematical group of multitude or an entire culture for the choices of the few."He then walked over to Gerard and held his hand out to him."What happens now is up to you, Gerard, and I will serve you every step of the way if you need me to."

Instead of replying, Gerard fell to his knees, sobbing with the pistol pressed against his frontal bone."I can't give up ! Something has to be done ! My kinsfolk is absolutely and I can't live without them ! This is all I have left !"

Wincing with soma blood spurting from his wound and his breathing further labored, Jack got down on one articulatio genus. mobile phone phones surrounded the two men, all recording the conversation and transmitting it around the world. Jack leaned forward and grasped Gerard's shoulders, forcing the broken man to front into his eye."They are not gone, Gerard. They are still with you, just as they always have been. I know your pain sensation, believe me. Just a few days ago, I attended my female parent's funeral. A drunk number one wood killed her, and my Padre and I flew down to Washington to see my peachy aunt and uncle. I know what it's like to misplace kin, and that is why every Logos I speak to you here and now is the accuracy. Your family has not left you ; they live on in your gist, in your retentivity, and in you. You found a fantastic cleaning lady to wed and you created a category, but really, it is your category that created you. Your wife and minor shaped you into who you are today, and the influence they had on you will never leave and never change.

Even if you are alone, even if you live to be a hundred years old, the day will never number when you will look into a mirror and not see a husband and a founder. Every decision you have made, you made because you know the love of having a kinsfolk and the pain of losing them. Every choice that you have made could not have been done by anyone who did not experience what it was like to set up children and have a wife, and for the quietus of your life, whatever path you choose to walk down will only be potential because of how your family made you.

Think, Gerard, you know the pain sensation of losing family, and instead of inflicting that pain on others, you have the hazard to save them from it. All the multitude on this plane and all the multitude in New York, you have the hazard to spare them the same pain you went through. Ask yourself what has to be done, not as a terrorist, a man of Allah, or a aborigine of the eye eastern United States, but as a sire and a married man. You know the decisiveness you have to make."

With a rickety deal, Gerard handed him the handgun and Jack, in bend, hugged him, letting the former terrorist shed every last pent up tear. knave looked up to one of the escape attendants."Can you please tell the maitre d'hotel to preserve the flight of steps to Portland ? My girlfriend is waiting for me and I'd like to see her as soon as I can,"Jack asked while Gerard cried on his shoulder.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack ! squat !"Victoria tearfully cried out, sprinting through the aerodrome terminal towards the gate where the aeroplane had landed. Before her was a sea of police, SWAT members, and reporters, all wanting to get a look at the terrorist and the hoagie who had stopped him.

Across all var. of metier, the streamed cubicle speech sound video recording were being played and replayed, with people all over the world either exploding in reaction to Jack's words or being left speechless. The entire world had been woken up when the news broke out that the plane had been hijacked and everyone was desperate to find out how a catastrophe had been avoided. Every sociable media land site was plastered with updates from the news and words of awe and admiration from the people who had watched the video.

Queen Victoria charged into the mob of spectators without any wavering or dubiety that she would reach Jack. She was going to make it through and see him, no matter how many people got in her way and how arduous she had to fight back through them. Even if the police maced and tazed her, she would not block up until she laid eyes on him. Above her, elevated television camera began flashing wildly as the genius of the show came out with the police forcing everyone back to open a path.

He was carried on a coping stone with an oxygen mask hooked up to his face, saline solution and morphine running through his mineral vein, thick level of gauze covering his combat injury, and his vex don clutching his script. He was in critical condition, having lost almost half of his line, and was doped with enough painkillers to inventory an emergency clinic. Regardless he refused to lose knowingness or his smile.

To the sounds of everyone's hand clapping, Victoria fought tooth and nail through the bunch, calling out doodly-squat's public figure until she finally reached the open up air and was held back by the sleeve of two security guards. Jack was properly in front of her, the two of them staring into each other's middle. Queen Victoria couldn't move, couldn't breathe, and couldn't think. All she could do was convey in the sight of jak's injury and the Brobdingnagian sum of blood that covered him. That mental image petrified her beyond anything she had ever experienced, the sight of man she loved so conclude to Death after coming through hell.

"Victoria,"Jack whispered, inaudible beneath the reporters'clapping and questions, but Thomas More than strong enough to throw off her from her paralysis.

"Jack. jack !"she cried out, reaching out to him but being held back by the police.

"It's ok, let her through,"he said, barely able to verbalise.

The officers gave in and capital of Seychelles rushed over, almost tackling the stretcher but managing to come to a stop. Clutching Jack's hand, she burst into fresh crying, unable to voice how interest she had been and how salve she now was. As Jack was moved further from the gate, a new rush of turmoil ran through the barely polite crowd as Gerard was brought out by two military officer, bound in handcuffs.

"wait, bring him over,"sea dog said to the men carrying the stretcher, and again to the police.

With reporters taking as many impression as their cameras could hold, Gerard was brought over to diddly-squat, while being held tightly by his two armed escorts to make sure he didn't try anything.

Letting go of his dad's handwriting, gob reached out and grasped Gerard's with surprising enduringness, as if his lesion had never happened."Go with God,"he murmured, those words one final examination talent to the man whose organized religion had been shaken.

jak then gave one final suspiration and closed his eye, having said what he wanted to say and now Thomas More than willing to let the annoyance meds kick in.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You raised a truly amazing son,"capital of Seychelles said, waiting with Harold in the ER, desperate for news on the results of jackass's operating room.

The elbow room was empty, economise for the few generic mass who always seemed to get hurt at night. However, there was a bunch of newsperson outside, eager for any news on Jack's condition. There was a TV up in the recess of the elbow room set to the late-night news, and as expected, it was about the outcome in the sheet.

Mentally and emotionally exhausted, Jack's father laughed."Not really. I fed him, clothed him, sheltered him, loved him, and did all the other things a practiced father is supposed to do, but none of the miracles he performs has anything to do with my parenting method acting. I don't know what he's been telling you. Hell, I barely understand the affair he says, and he didn't learn any of that stuff and nonsense from me."

"It's severely to imagine Jack being this smart as a trivial kid, sitting on the jungle gym and preaching to his preschool followers."

"He was, though he was never so straight-from-the-shoulder about it. For as long as I can commend, he's always just been a well-chosen kid, wanting zilch Sir Thomas More than to listen to music or for others to be happy. When he was footling and we'd ask him what he would desire for Xmas or his birthday, he'd grin as always and say he just wanted his mother and me to smile and be happy. He was never the kind of small fry who was interested in toys or material monomania. Sometimes I think that maybe he was as smart now as he was when he was a little kid, and he's just been waiting anxiously to grow up so that he could be more outspoken about his perspective and not let to hide them."

"Sometimes I wonder if he's even human."

"I always knew Jack would do great matter, everyone knew it, and I've just been waiting for him to make a big decent impact for the great unwashed to substantiate it. I can't think of anyone former than my son who could get possibly come up with the amazing thing I heard up in that plane, and I doubt anyone can. This is what he was born to do."

The surgeon stepping out of the operation ward, wearing a confident grin, interrupted them.

"Dr., how is my son ?"

"Don't worry, he's just mulct. His heater injury was one of the uncontaminating I've ever seen and the damage to the DoI of the lung is surprisingly minimum. He'll have problem respiration for a while and he won't be able to move well, but he'll make a full recovery in a month at nigh. I must say, considering how long ago he was wounded, how a good deal rip he lost, and all that he did, the stamen and will to endure that your son showed is nothing short of miraculous."

"Can we see him ?"Victoria asked.

"Yes, but he'll be deep asleep. He needs to rest after everything he's been through."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Morphine is a marvellous thing,"Jack said, shocking Victoria Falls with the very fact that he was wide-awake and talking normally, though he required an oxygen mask. The two of them were alone ; Harold was delivering the good word to friends and family line by phone and would be back in a minute.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered, trying to obtain back tears.

"Don't trouble, Victoria, I'm fine."

Ignoring what he said, she again ran over and tackled him, falling apart into a sobbing mess on his lap. diddly-shit could only chuckle and stroke her hair until she calmed down.

"I was so pit, I thought I was going to recede you."

"You'll never lose me. I swear to you, as long as you are alive, I will never die. No affair what I must put up, I will do everything I can to keep open you from shedding a unmarried bust not in joy."

"You mean everything to me, I don't know how I could possibly live without you."

"You would observe a way, you are too resilient to give up on life. As long as you have the will to live, you can be felicitous every 1 day."

"I can't believe it, I just can't believe it. Jack… what you did up there was the most amazing matter I've seen or heard in my life,"Queen Victoria admitted, pulling back and wiping away her tears.

"It was nothing. I just told him what he needed to hear."

"As pocket-sized as ever. Don't even try and shrug off this heroic verse act."

"No, I mean it. Anyone could possess done what I did. We all have the capacity to help each other, it all depends on how discernment we are and how much we want to lay aside the great unwashed, even if we ourselves are the I we should be saving."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was clear, the land considered Jack to be a national bomber, but there was Sir Thomas More to it than just the fact that he stopped the succeeding big terrorist onrush. He had spoken with such lucidness, soundness, and experience, that people couldn't believe he was only sixteen years old. Many people were even checking the monastic order of words to realise sure he hadn't copied his address from individual or something else. video recording taken from cell phones on the flight were now the most democratic clips on YouTube, with every intelligence he said being studied and analyzed. shit was being praised as a brilliance and portent, worthy of receiving the Nobel peace treaty Prize.

XII of web site had been started, honoring him and spreading his pedagogy of love, pardon, worldwide unity, and coping with grief. On the news, on the radio, and even in schoolroom, his speech was being taught and reviewed like the declaration of a historic figure. He was being used as an example across the globe, with his words being applied to international conflicts. Nowhere was this surge of adoration nifty than in the center East, where Muslim were praising him for being able to see through the hatred and stigmas and expel the Truth. Anti-American sentiment and violent extremism were being replaced with loving superbia and the desire to rebuild the image of the Islamic Word and its effects on the international community, with Muslims now wanting to go by the residuum of the humanity and get the societal framework they once were.

As Jack had said, Gerard Lenaen became the face for all of Islam and was doing everything he could to repeat and spread what knave had taught him. He had been arrested and was awaiting sentencing without bail, but the world was listening to him and paying attention to his new substance. With the eyes of the world on him, the US government didn't have the nerve to toss him into Guantanamo Bay. As expected, there were those of the decent wing who criticized Jack as being an Islamist supporter and unpatriotic for not loving America, but there were more hoi polloi who were even considering him to be the bit coming of Christ.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

daylight passed and squat remained in the infirmary, every afternoon spent with Victoria greeting him.

"More multitude are forming a fan club at schoolhouse for you, declaring you a Rex among heroes."

"I'm not a champion, I just did what I do best : fix problem. Besides, I would have got died if I had done nothing, so a lot of it could be simply explained as an act to secure my survival."

"Don't even try to act like you aren't a Italian sandwich. Just yesterday, a instructor in an elementary school in Connecticut was able-bodied to talk down a crazed gunman before he started killing kids, she said she was inspired by you and tried to use what she learned from watching you. And even if you don't turn over what you did to be heroic, it was one of the most amazing affair I had ever seen. By the way, how are you feeling ? It looks like they took you off the heart monitor."

"I'm feeling estimable. The MD say that the uncollectible part is over and I should be fully healed in a span hebdomad, but I can go domicile tomorrow. The only job is that it hurts a little when I take deep hint and moving is uncomfortable."

A coy smile crossed Queen Victoria's expression."Then how about I do something to progress to you feel better ?"She walked over to the door and exclude it, making indisputable that no one could see them through the humble window in the center. She then returned to jak, shaking her hips from side to side while removing her jumper. knave smiled as she climbed up onto the bed, crouching on all tetrad over him.

"You don't have to propel or exert yourself, I'll take care of everything. You just lie back and relax and let me crop my magic,"she purred as she leaned forward and gently kissing him.

As Victoria slipped her tongue into his back talk, Jack watched through the recess of his centre as she unzipped her jeans and pulled them down her shapely ass, along with her skimpy thong. They French kissed for almost a minute, each of them voicing their emotions without a sound, instead letting their glossa and lips do the talking in a very dampish conversation. After a minute, Victoria sat up and removed her shirt and bra, and fully pulled off her denim and thong. On all fours and shaking her ass from side to side, she pulled away the blanket over manual laborer, as well as his hospital surgical gown. Already, his shaft was engorged with rakehell and standing at attention.

A wide smile on her face, Victoria leaned down and pressed his pecker against her cheek, rubbing up against it like a cat against a tabularise street corner. Holding out her glossa, she gave a long slow lap up the putz and finished by giving the head a loving wet kiss. Licking her lips, she continued kissing it, then moved on and wrapped her lips around the headland, toying with diddlysquat while she flitted her natural language in the incision. Ever since old salt had been admitted to the hospital, Victoria had been given him get-well blowjob each day, and her science had certainly increased, already putting her in the like league as Weary Willie. Jack even had to wonder if she had asked her for tips.

laborer licked his lips and gave a shaky reaching as Victoria Falls took his full cock in his mouth, letting the drumhead prod the back of her pharynx while she slathered the tool with saliva. She kept her head still, with her eyes rolling back as she worked to keep her gag unconditioned reflex under control. After a few seconds, she pulled back to catch her breathing place and spit on his pecker, panting while she stroked him with her spittle as lubricant. Once she was make, she then moved forward, bringing her lap onto his. Grasping his wet humanness, she guided it into her pussy and lowered herself onto it, giving a coo of joy as it entered her.

diddly too released a grunt from the tremendous sensation of being inside her, glad to again be able to sense Victoria's velvet sleeve. Once he was all the way inside of her, Queen Victoria leaned forward and grabbed the niche of labourer's bed behind him, raising herself with the corners being used for leverage. After giving him a gentle kiss, she brought herself back down onto his peter. Repeating that movement, she leaned forward and lifted her body, proceeding then to slam dance herself back down. Moaning softly, she began playing this maneuver over and over again at greater and big pep pill. While Victoria bounced up and down on his cock, Jack leaned forward and licked her bounce tit and restrain his script on her sculpted rear, helping her move up and down on him.

"Oh god, you feel so full ! I love it when you're all prissy and deep inside me !"capital of Seychelles whined over the patent clapping of flesh against flesh.

"I love you so much, Victoria, and your body feel so pose. I never want to stop making love to you."

belief her body approaching its first orgasm, Victoria doubled the vividness of her movements, bouncing on Jack's phallus like it was a pogo marijuana cigarette, while of course qualification sure he was never in discomfort and that her moans wouldn't be heard outside. Within bit, she was leaning back on one hand, using her other deal to touch herself while she rode him wildly. With each upwards thrust of her trunk, her breasts would turn out as if experiencing zero-gravity and then total back down like the weight of a onager, bouncing like a couple of water balloons.

"Oh god, yes ! Oh, that look so dependable !"she cried out, rubbing her sopping wet puss as she came.

Without dismounting, she turned around with her back to him, staying on her human knee and leaning forward. Moving only her lower organic structure, she began bouncing her ass on Jack's lap, rising and falling on his cock while her ass cheeks jiggled and clapped which each downward poking. Jack lied back with an amused smiling, watching her shake her ass as she bounced up and down on his manhood almost desperately. In her mind, Victoria was hornier than she had been in days, and feeling very kinky. Then, as if reading her psyche, gob began smacking and squeezing her jiggling ass, making her so hot and aroused that she wanted to cry out in intimate excitement.

Suddenly, without knowing what she was doing but desperate for further stimulation, she reached back and inserted her heart finger's breadth into her ass, causing old salt's eyebrows to resurrect in surprise and amusement. Having never tried this before, Victoria was momentarily overwhelmed by the anal penetration of her finger, but instantly, she was moaning in euphoria, feeling so risque and kinky. Continuing to jounce on Jack's tool, Victoria fingered her motherfucker wildly, chewing on her pilus to restrain from screaming in joy. Finally, she pulled her finger out and sucked it fresh, not even noticing any taste and instead focusing on the titillating act itself. With a yelp and a smile, she looked back at shit, who had taken her place and was fingering her asshole.

"Goddamn, I love you. Jack, child, I think I'm going to cum !"

"Me too,"he replied, working his index finger finger into her ass as well as his middle finger.

Giving a shrill whine, Queen Victoria had a gushing climax while Jack emptied his load into her pussy, filling her with semen. Dismounting him, she turned around and took his fingers in her sass, hysterically licking them clean. She then crouched down and began sucking him off, licking up the admixture of pussycat juice and sperm like her life history depended on it. It took less than a minute of arc for diddly-shit to bear his second orgasm, shooting every last cliff of cum he had onto her face and into her mouth, which Victoria eagerly licked up and swallowed.

"Oh god, that was amazing,"Victoria groaned, lying beside him.

"Yeah, I think we found something new to use."
"Slow down big boy, let's save that for your birthday."She got off the bed and walked over to the sink so that she could wash off her brass and rinsing out her mouthpiece."All right hand, I have to go. I'll see you at home tomorrow ?"

"I'm looking forward to it,"Jack replied before she came over and gave him a kiss. Smiling and giving him a small wave goodbye, Victoria Falls opened the door and stepped into the hall, where a grouping of nurses and doc were all waiting for her and trying not to laugh.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Leaning on a cane to take the weight off the flop English of his chest, jackass stepped out of the hospital and into a bunch of photographer. His father was with him, trying to clear a route to the car while over a dozen tv camera flashed wildly.

"Mr. Owen, you are due to receive the Medal of Freedom next calendar week, do you have any comments ?"a reporter asked.

"I don't need a ribbon as a advantage for what I did, all I need is the noesis that I was able to help someone get onto the path of peace and that I did good in the world."

"Mr. Owen, what religion do you succeed ?"another member of the paparazzi asked.

"I am an atheist, but I'm no sure there is a proper countersign for my beliefs. I do not need religion to guide me through living or make up one's mind my morals for me, I only need the desire to fix problems in this humankind and spread the Holy Scripture of love life across all mankind."

"Would you accept the Medal of exemption if you were allowed to give a words to the nation ?"

"If it would mean that I would have the chance to aid the great unwashed with my words and tender some guidance to those listening, then I would gladly fly to DC to receive the laurel wreath. Now if you'll excuse me, I must head dwelling house and rest for school tomorrow."Jack said, finally reaching his car.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I got to say, it's nice that you finally have a bed in here,"Victoria said, sitting with Jack in his sleeping room on the new foldout couch. She had skipped school to spend the day with him, and to blow over clip, they were playing calling card while music played in the background.

"Well the medico say that I need to lie down as much as I can. Just going to schooltime and sitting at a desk for several hours is pushing it. While I prefer to meditate through the dark, I admit that it is dainty to finally feature some piece of furniture in here, especially since I finally have a rationality to use it."

"Yeah, I can't time lag for you to get better so we can really break it in. By the way, I heard about the laurel wreath of Freedom. Are you going to accept it ?"

"I will if they want me to. But I see no reason to direct the time value of what I did on a ribbon. Though I do like the idea of being capable to leave a speech."

"I think you should do it, speech or no talking to. I think it will really nail in everything you said on that flight. And if you are able to spill the beans, you'll finally be able to instruct the world. Besides, don't you want to be able to be capable to show it to our time to come kids ?"

"All right, I'll do it."He finally said.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you heard ?"Emmett Kelly asked, sitting on the other position of the tabular array from Tyler in the school cafeteria.

"Heard what ?"Tyler asked in return.

"Jack is flying down to DC to receive the Presidential medallion of Freedom. He'll foregather the president and return a telecast speech."

"Wow, that's cool,"Tyler said, but not very convincingly.

"What's up ? You've basically been a zombi for days."

"Kelly, what do you know about Jack-tar ?"

"We've been over that, I don't screw very much about him. I know a tiny bit about his past and his hobbies, if that's what you mean."

"I mean… have you ever noticed anything unusual about him ? former than his personality of grade ... Have you ever felt like he wasn't normal in some very decided way ? Like he had some unnatural ability ?"

Kelly's brow furrowed, knowing where he was going. Had he also figured out that Jack was more than a regular man ?"Have you talked to him about this ?"

"Yeah, when I visited him in the infirmary. He told me he would answer all of my questions on his natal day, the 21st."

"He told me the Lapp thing…"Kelly said, causing Tyler to slowly look up from his food at her.

"So you have noticed something ?"

Kelly took a deeply breath, knowing that there was no point in hiding it any longer."Tyler, have you been having any weird pipe dream where diddlyshit talks to you ?"

President Tyler's optic widened and he lost the ability to rest, feeling like he had just taken a clout to the gut."Yeah, you too ?"

"It's more than than that. President Tyler, you and everyone in this school knows my reputation. You know I used to do unvoiced drugs and whore myself out. I had gonorrhea, chlamydia, and even HIV. But Jack… Jack cured me of all of it. He cured me of all my diseases, he purged me of all traces of drugs and took away my pulling out symptoms, and he even restored my virginity. He did it through my dreams. I actually woke up in the centre of night, looked in the mirror, and realized that I had been cured. It was almost like he was Freddy Krueger.

I don't know who he is or even what he is. All I know is that he has some kind of power, something beyond ESP or mindreading, and it probably goes even far than that."
"He helped me get over my baby's death and taught me the meaning of lifespan. On the night of his mom's funeral, he appeared in my dream and told me that he would be going on a head trip, but when he returned, he would teach the three of us how to achieve our self. What happened on the flight obviously got in the way. Do you mean Victoria Falls knows ?"

"From what it sounds like, hoi polloi have to be told before they can actually envision it out. If Queen Victoria knows about him, it's only because he told her, and I doubt he did. Right now, I'm just wondering what the hell will encounter on the 21st."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Thunderous hand clapping and cheering met seafarer and Victoria as they walked into school. Jack had finally returned and he was now a legend and a hero in their school, he would be the most favorite pupil to pay heed the school for years to fare ! As they maneuvered through the crowd, people congratulated Jack, patted him on the back, and thanked him for saving so many liveliness. Approaching with widely smiled were John Tyler and Kelly, both glad to see jackass out of the hospital.

"Welcome back, everyone has been dying to see you,"Tyler said.

"Thank you, I've been longing to get along back. How have matter been without me ?"

"Other than people celebrating you every day like it's the end of WW2, pretty boring. Tyler and I have been waiting for you to come back, just so that we can see how everyone acts,"Kelly giggled.

"Well they'll have something new to blab out about soon. I'm being flown in to Washington D.C. this weekend, I'm going to encounter the palm of Freedom."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you figured out why you differentiated yourself from everyone ?"jack asked, speaking to Victoria in one of her dreams.

"I think so,"she said softly, looking up into blank space. Walking over, seaman laid down on the invisible primer coat beside her and wrapped his hand around hers.
"Tell me about it."

"When I was a little kid, my parents took me to a cemetery to visit the grave of my grandmother. While I was there, I came across many Robert Ranke Graves that had been abandoned and forgotten. They were overgrown and weathered down, scattered to the very outskirt of the cemetery. No efflorescence had been placed in front of them in X, and the caretaker certainly hadn't been maintaining them. These multitude, they were completely forgotten by the domain and their home. And it wasn't just them, I was walking past times countless stones, engraved with hollow names and word that no longer meant anything. So many hoi polloi live and die without ever leaving an impact or being remembered, They are never studied, never admired, never valued… it's like they become worthless.

From that point on, I was terrified of being forgotten. Going to that burial ground, I was basically scarred for life story. I promised myself that I wouldn't become like those nameless skeleton in the cupboard under the Earth, I wanted to be person that people would call up. I wanted to be the sort of person that would be known and mourned by the entire body politic, someone that scholar would write research papers on after finding me in their school text, mortal who would leave a Saint Mark on story and always be remembered."

"And in order to achieve that dream, you had to fall apart yourself from others and excel. You had to see yourself as different so that history would see you as different. But you were offspring when you made this conclusion, and everyone knows that the dream and aspirations of untested youngster are mostly abandoned as they grow. So did your phobia of being forgotten, at least in its intensity and the expression of your desire to suit notable. But even if this fear was buried in the back of your mind over time, you could not overcome that primordial desire to see yourself as unlike from others. As the years past, the individuation turned into alienation.
All humans face the grim prospect of death and all of its import. The fear of being forgotten lie in everyone's heart, for we are always plagued by the insatiable need to find note value and meaning in our lifespan. But in the true, no affair how punishing we try, what we deem to be our legacy will never reach immortality to the decay of meter. Achilles, Leonidas, Alexander, Cesar… these are but a handful of the men who have sought immortality in legend and history, and for now, they are remembered and adored.
But consider all those who wanted the Saami thing and have now been turned to dust. They all shared the Same dream, but no one alive can state you their name, their belief, their veneration, or what their characters were. Then you have those in between, those who were fable in their own time and achieved greatness, but now are forgotten. You need look no advance than in our short letter of presidents. How many hoi polloi do you sleep with that can number off the gens of every president, state their failures and skill, the impact they left on the state, and their contribution to our present tense ? I would ideate the telephone number to be very few.
Even religions like Christianity are vulnerable to the effects of time. True, the figure Deliverer Christ has commanded power for two millenary, but do you have any idea how many organized religion there were before Christianity ? religion that commanded the same potency before being forgotten and buried in the past times ? Imagine if Earth was facing imminent death, so a fraction of its population boarded shuttles with what composition of history and culture they could bring with them and took off, escaping to the closelipped inhabitable world and starting knew. Even with everything they brought, how much history and culture do you call back would be eternally forgotten ? How strong do you suppose masses's faiths would be when the world that their religions were born on was destroyed ? Everyone is eventually forgotten, there is no escaping that fact.

What matter are the life sentence you live and whether or not you are well-chosen. If I die without changing the life of even a single person, I will still be content, because I will know on my deathbed that I lived a happy life and enjoyed what I did. Even if my torso were to be cast aside into a forest without the lowly grave marker and no one to remember me, I would be well-chosen, knowing that the memories I have of my screw I are real and will last out with me. Even if we can not change the future in our likening, we can at least see comfort that the static past will always be there to support us with its unshakable reliability.

Tell me, Victoria, if you lived a happy life, would you mind being forgotten ?"
"I don't know."

He sat up."Let me rephrase it : if you could select between living your life sentence with me or being remembered in chronicle, which would you prefer ?"He held his hand out to her with a smile, and mirroring that grin, Victoria grasped his hand and sat up with him.

"I'd choose you, every ace time,"she murmured lovingly.

"So if you lived a well-chosen life history with the man you loved, would you handle about being remembered ? Would you be afraid of being forgotten ?"

capital of Seychelles took a deep breathing spell."No, I wouldn't. I wouldn't fear and I wouldn't be afraid,"she said, trembling from the sense datum of enlightenment rushing through her and illuminating her idea.

She finally understood why she had always felt unlike from others and why she had never been able to feel appeal to guy until meeting Jack, and with it, she lost her fright. Just as Jack had told her what felt so long ago, now that she was mindful of her world, she wanted to go beyond it.

"Then you are ready. You have shed the weights of your awareness and the mental scaffolds that supported who you are and what you believe. The core group of who you are is now exposed, and you are ready to discover your ego. Congratulations, Victoria. I knew you could do it."

Victoria woke up with a jolt, out of breath as always. She looked around and remembered where she was. She was sitting next to knave with Harold Owen on the other side of him, the three riding in for the first time category on a flight to DC. It was the centre of the night and all the passenger were asleep. Staring at Jack and noting his smiling, she wondered if he was really just meditating or actually maintained his smiling in his sleep.

Flushed with emotions, she smiled and leaned her head on his articulatio humeri."Thank you, mariner, thank you for everything,"she murmured, closing her eyes and drifting back to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

old salt sat on an oak chairwoman, drumming his workforce on the handle of his aluminium cane. The room was brightly lit by microscope stage illumination for the welfare of the television camera situated in back, with the light reflecting off the White River rampart brightly, but shining the brightest on the favorable tapestry behind the podium. The room was filled with multitude, all seated in brusk rows going to the back bulwark, with all eyes either focused on mariner or the prexy, who was standing behind the podium. Clearing his throat, Barrack Obama began to speak.

"I know that this ceremony is normally performed once a year and often includes Sir Thomas More people, but with the quantity of progress brought forth by the young man sitting beside me, I thought that an exception could of line be made. Jack Owen is a young man who only appeared on the news several sidereal day before, never heard of until the highjacking of flight 154. But regardless of his age and namelessness, he has done the work of subject torpedo, using nothing but the power of his words and his purpose to help oneself someone who he saw as a victim, but everyone else saw as a villain.

It takes a lot of courage and strength to fight for your life, to physically arrest a terrorist who plans on committing an act of pot destruction. But it takes a lot of Wisdom of Solomon and gist to see into the person of that man and tattle him down and transfer his intact perspective. As we have seen across the ball over these preceding few days, sea dog Robert Owen did more than just protect the lifetime of American citizens and historical landmark in Boston. He showed the world that even the most acute angriness can be quelled by the intellect of others, and that the path to peace is always an selection. He has brought the downfall of the world's grandiloquence to a screeching halt and has replaced what could have been a whole new war and decades of bitterly resentment and preconception with the desire to end fury and bring the Islamic world, and the entire domain itself, into the light.

The fact that this adolescent, this stripling, is able to see the worldly concern with such clarity and talk with much wisdom, shows only that we all have the capability to put a stop to violence. If this untried man can do it, then hopefully the leadership of the macrocosm and the people with the ability to induce or prevent topsy-turvydom can do the like. It is a great honor to preface the receiver of the palm of Freedom."

As diddlyshit stood up and began walking over, the announcer began to speak."For preventing the majuscule terrorist flack since 9/11 and promoting peace between the nations and religious belief of the Earth, Jack Owen is hereby awarded the Presidential laurel wreath of exemption. It is a relic and a sign of gratitude for his bravery, his wisdom, and his caring."

Jack stood by the pulpit, resting his hands on his cane while the president and hung the medallion from his neck, with the atomic number 79 ace and silver eagle shining beautifully. As the delineation were taken, Jack looked over to Queen Victoria and his father, seated amongst the crew, both crying bust of joy and pride while they and everyone else clapped. Queen Victoria was garbed in a deep-violet wearing apparel with a undivided shoulder strap across her shoulder, decorated with lacing in the shape of flowers. The clothes had a pussy going up each side, stopping halfway up her second joint. Her hairsbreadth was tied up in a bun with adamant clips that her mom had list her, and her eyes were filled with adoration and love.

"As per the mutual desire of both the President and award recipient, Jack Owen would now like to say a few give-and-take,"the announcer stated.

Holding out his arm to the stump, Obama stepped aside with a nod and mariner moved behind it, clearing his throat and looking into the sea of photographic camera, lighter, and faces. citizenry throughout the country were watching the event, including Emmett Kelly, Tyler, and everyone from Jack's school, as well as everyone who had known him from his previous school.

"People of America and the reality, I would first like to thank you for taking time out of your day and look out this event. In truth, I did not bear this award for its symbolism or weightiness, but because I was told I would have a chance to circulate my beliefs to everyone listening. Through my long time, I have come to learn the source of violence and the ground for its macrocosm. the great unwashed act aggressively towards each other because there is something that they are trying to protect, be it their monomania, imagination, loved one, or even their own animation. But what few realize is just how piffling there really is in our lives that is worth an act of violence towards mortal else.

Humans naturally create divisions and barrier, separating each other into different classifications. We do this in an endeavour to empathize our mankind and ourselves, by using others as an extended reach to see how mankind reacts to different aspects of life. it is the first cast of empathy, the way in which we gauge the world around us. We label someone as lazy so that we can imagine what it is like to be in that person's place, we may be untrustworthy of people from another ethnical or social group because we see the cultural route they have taken as dangerous to our own slipway of life and use them as test subjects.

We then turn against each early over those segmentation, once again trying to realise or destroy what we don't understand. This is homo nature, but that does not mean it is human law. We don't have to set up partition between people and we don't have to palpate aggressive towards them because of the differences we create. Everyone is an item-by-item with his or her own beliefs and apotheosis, some of which may be shared by others, but when you look upon all of man, you see that there is no reasonableness for violence to fountain forth from any difference we might create.

We are all human beings, trying to find felicity and substance in our living. We all have the Lapp spirit, desires, and motivation. We are all one metal money, living together on this blue corpuscle in the endlessly expanding universe. If you can realize this, if you can see beyond the petty squabbles that hold us back, you can discover a love in your fondness directed towards everyone and everything. You can truly be at peace treaty and live in happiness, never falling quarry to barbaric desires of violence.

Half of realism is what we make of it ; our percept control our world. If a vase falls to the floor and shatters, no one can abnegate it, but it is only through our perception and alternative that the vase actually becomes broken or ruined. We all hold the paint to our own pain and our own felicity, each and every one of you has the ability to exist in either hell or Eden, it all depends on how well you know yourself and how you choose to comprehend your humans. All tactile sensation come from the Self and the values we place on the thing around us, so if you can obtain your self and your true core, then you can control what values you place on everything and you can give your earthly concern Paradise. You will be able to empathize everything and be overcome with euphoria.

On the plane to Portland, Gerard Lenaen shot me in the chest. When he asked me how I was still alive, I told him that all human had the capability to survive my injury, and while the wound was very afflictive, I did not mind that it hurt because I placed no value on it. Just before that flight of steps, my female parent died in a car accident. But instead of crying and feeling like I would never be happy again, I looked at the case with the Sami panorama that I use to face at the creation and time value everything in it. I saw my mother, not as utterly, but as having returned to what she was before she was born. I knew that what made her who she was still existed and always would exist, be it the atom in her cells continuing to subsist beneath the soil or the energy from her mind and soul being released back into the population. I saw my mother not as being gone, but as a new and modify form of the sum of all her parts.

We all have the ability to do this, we all have the power to await past the negatives of pain in the ass and see the visible light in every event and in lifespan itself. We all have the power to be in happiness if that is how we choose to see the public and add meaning to everything in it. Depending on how everyone on this planet decides to change their purview, we could eliminate violence and war once and for all. After all, happiness walks hand in hand with peace. Thank you dame and gentlemen, I hope my intelligence have helped you gain some perceptivity into who you are."

He then bowed his head as everyone stood up with thunderous applause.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

mariner and Victoria stood in the parking garage next to their hotel. They had been planning to go out and do a picayune sight seeing before the eve ended, but it seemed that fate had different plans. They were being circled by five degenerate, ranging in age from late stripling to late mid-twenties, with their wearable suggesting that they weren't on the positive side of the law. They had recognized old salt immediately, and it seemed that they had a problem with his subject matter. Victoria was terrified, but Jack remained completely calm and retained his smile.

"You know, rag-head fan make me sick. My uncle died on 9/11, killed by your friends. Now here you are, a traitor to the state, getting a motherfucking medal,"one of the tough grunted, spinning an unreleased folding tongue in his fingers.

"I'm very sorry for your loss, but I'm afraid you have mistaken my intentions. I do not support terrorism, or extremist Muslims who use violence to achieve their goal. I simply conceive that you can not persecute an total group of people for the deportment of its fanatical minority,"Jack said without losing his smile.

"So if one of us decides that your brass would look squeamish when sliced to piece and spread out on this pavement floor, you won't blame all of us ?"Another asked.

"While I would greatly opt that you do not do that, if harming me will help you dissolve any proceeds, then I welcome you do it. However, I must ask that you do not cause any lethal damage, as I have no intention of dying before the 21st."

"And what about your girlfriend ? She certainly looks like a nice piece of ass. I doubt you'd keep that grinning if one of us was inside of her,"one laughed.

Victoria looked at Jack in horror, and saw the slightest vellication in his eye.

"In orderliness to proceed her safe and happy, I will do what I must to protect the one I love. I say again, you may hurt me if that will aid you solve your issues, but she is not a part of this."

"Just try and stop us !"one of the men laughed, reaching out to Victoria.

Before the man could touch her, he released a howl of agony and stepped back as his arm was suddenly ripped apart, electric cell by cell. Everyone watched in revulsion as the pulp was peeled away, the muscularity shredded, and the bone reduced to powder, and all with blood spraying in all directions, save for capital of Seychelles and diddly's. The man fell on the ground, screaming shrilly and clutching the bloody stump, unable to fathom what had just happened. Victoria stared at the man with her boldness deathly white, struggling to go for what she was looking at. She was clutching Jack's arm for dear biography, but it no longer felt like him. It felt more like she was holding onto a cold statue.

"I normally refrain from any acts of violence, so I sincerely apologize. Don't worry, I'll return it to you,"diddlyshit said cheerfully without even turning to the man.

As if my magic, the splatters of gore flew through the air like fly sheet and began to retort, reforming the man's arm with every scratch and imperfection matched and even recreating the arm of his clothes.

"You son of a squawk !"one of the man's friend howled, lunging towards sea dog and stabbing forward with a tongue aimed for his face. An column inch from the blank between his eyes, the tongue was stopped by a glassy membrane, glowing faintly in the air without consisting of any mass or matter.

"Unfortunately, I can not let any of you leave, now that you have seen what I am up to of. Don't worry, I won't killing you."

Without the slightest twitching or campaign on jackstones's part, the man was lifted into the air, shouting in terror and helplessness as the magnate of gravity was basically turned on its headway. Screaming for his champion to avail him, the man suddenly exploded in a mass of lineage and gore, spraying the surrounding airfoil with liquefied tissue. jak then turned to the man whose arm he had destroyed and recreated, and without any warning, the terrified punk was atomized like his friend.

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Victoria screamed in terror, unable to conceive what she was seeing. This had to be a dream ! This couldn't be real !

"Don't trouble, they don't feel any pain."

While two of the punks ran for their biography, the thirdly drew his handgun and began firing at tar and Victoria, emptying his clip but achieving zero. Instead of killing the two teenagers, all nine fastball stopped in midair and were then dematerialized and turned into everlasting energy. Before he could even think to reload, the man erupted into a bally geyser, spraying a fountain of jail cell up and splashing the ceiling. Turning his capitulum, diddly-squat looked over to the fleeing assailant, and with only his judgement, he gave them the same circumstances, making them both explode into a biological mist.

"Oh my god, you killed them,"Queen Victoria gasped, covering her rima oris and struggling to breathe.

"Don't trouble, I didn't,"Jack said, a split second base before all of the bodies instantly reformed from the splashes of gore.

Atom by molecule, each and every cell and fiber was recreated and joined together, becoming the eubstance of the five street thug. All five were passed out on the floor, awake but unconscious.

"They won't remember what transpired here, it's fine."

"How… how did you do that ?"capital of Seychelles panted, feeling like she was about to faint.

"It's simple, I deconstructed their bodies at the atomic level and reconstructed them, using it as an opportunity to rewire their minds and erase their short-term memories. Except for their noesis of what just happened, they are exactly as they once were, right down to the take details. Like I said, I didn't kill them, even if that is how you interpreted it. All I did was dismantle them and recreate them with all the same share and energy."

"Who… who or what are you ? !"Victoria asked fearfully, stepping back and falling to the floor. Jack stood over her, his darkness cast upon her vibration soundbox. Regardless of her fear, he did not suffer his calm, passive smile.

"Unfortunately, I can not answer that question now. However, I will answer all of your questions on the 21st. Please, do not be afraid of me. I love you and I mean you no harm."

"How can I trust you ? ! How can I believe anything you've told me after showing me all this ? !"

"Kelly and President Tyler trust me, and they both know that I am not normal. I have also arranged to render them their answers on the 21st, and as you can guess, they are very curious. To be blunt, those aspiration that you've been having are completely real. Everything you've said in your dreaming, I've heard, and everything you think your subconscious mind has been saying in the form of me has really been me. I've been communicating with Kelly and John Tyler in the same way, helping all three of you."

He took a tone forward, and full of fearfulness, Victoria scrambled back.

"hitch away from me !"she screamed.

Ignoring her affright, squat crouched down and stretched out his handwriting to her. Queen Victoria tried to shield herself, but with indescribable gentleness and care, he brushed his fingertips against the side of her face and cupped her cheek. At his touch, capital of Seychelles immediately became calm, yet alert, like a fire suddenly being reduced to a bed of glowing embers.

"Queen Victoria, you can trust me because I love you and you love me. I don't want to wound you ; I want you to be safety and happy. You have nothing to venerate from me, I promise you that."

"Just recite me one thing."

"What ?"

"Tell me : are you human ?"

Instead of answering, jackfruit just smiled and gave a small laugh.





Chapter 7



capital of Seychelles looked out the window of the hotel way she was sharing with seafarer. She could barely keep her brain on one thought or worry, it was like trying to snaffle Snake River while pumped full of Novocain. Playing in her mind over and over like a Youtube video set to reduplicate, the scene from the garage haunted her like the guilt of a crime. Her emotions were a sea of confusion, struggling to specify her tactile sensation for manual laborer. After seeing what he was up to of, she felt fear ; after realizing the secret he had kept from her, she felt suspicion and resentment ; and after hearing his words and seeing him smile… she felt love.

As diddly-squat came up behind her, putting his hands on her berm and kissing her neck, she stirred and pulled away, almost with disgust. Biting his lip, he wrapped his arms around her waistline, and while she gave a half-hearted struggle for a few bit, she soon became docile.

"capital of Seychelles, what do I take to do to create your forgive me ?"

"You don't get it, you just don't get it. It's not a matter of whether or not I can forgive you, it's a affair of what this means for our relationship. I have no idea who or what you are and you won't answer any of my questions."

"No, this is about pardon. You're tempestuous with me for keeping this mystery from you. You're angry with me for complicating affair. You're angry with me because I can't present you any answer right now. But what ire you the most is that things had to modify when they were so perfect tense just an hour ago. address your judgement Victoria."

"How can I bank you ? How can I believe you when you say you love me or start preaching your psycho bullshit ? ! How do I know that you're not just stringing me along, thinking of me in the same way that a homo thinks of an animal or an insect ? How can I ever trust you when I can never be your equal ?"

"Victoria, I am man. I have a human psyche and a human being body, and the way I feel and think is possible for any other human. Except for my king, any other human being can become like me, it all depends on how they choose to see the population and how they choose to form their perception. The dear I feel for you is just like the love anyone else would feel in my placement. I love you and I care about you."

"But why have you hidden the truth from me ?"

"Because of this, right here and now. Can you ideate what your reaction would have been before we started our relationship ? We've been together for so short a time, can you really say that you would have handled this better in the past ?"

"If you can convey back the dead, why didn't you bring back your mom ?"

His detention loosened."I do not see life and death in the Lapplander way you do, everything I have said about existing forever has been reliable and true. The only when intellect why I revived those hood is to crap up for the fury I committed against them in the initiative lieu. What happened to my mother was an accident, but what I did to them was on intent. Admittedly, I let my humor get the best of me, and recreating them was my repentance for it."

Taking a footstep forward, Victoria turned around and placed her hands on Jack's breast."Do you really have sex me ?"

"With all of my heart."

"Then I trust you."

Leaning forward, she buried her cheek in the position of his neck and held onto him for dear life. Jack wrapped his arms tightly around her, his fingers tented against the binding of her head and the sweet bouquet of her whisker dominating his gage. Both humming like newborn whelp, they tightened their clutches on each other, holding themselves so close together that they could feel each other's philia beating. As if surrendering, Victoria released her hold and raised her head, glanced up with a diminished content smile and blushing typeface. Looking like a cat getting rubbed in just the right position behind the ear, she completely let go and almost became hobble, fully giving in to the look of being embraced.

Slowly, Jack let go and the two teen stared into each former's eyes, waiting only a few instant before they started kissing. Panting heavily from their growing rousing, they moved over to the bed without ending heir kiss, undressing each other before lying down. Without using his hired hand, squat entered Victoria with one capital push, drawing a gasp of joy from the young stunner. Their naked bodies pressed together and mesh, the two lovers began panting and trembling in seventh heaven with gob taking point, thrusting into Victoria Falls with machine-like strength.

Victoria's body was indescribable in its physical beauty and belief. Her firm rolling breasts jiggling against his chest, her flabby flat belly lapping against his wish waves on the beach, her long smooth out ramification wrapping around his waistline and holding him tightly, her beautiful vermilion hair smelling like roses and fruit, and her red sassing, as soft and soft as wisps of ice cream. He loved every single centimetre of her dead body, and she could sense his love. She could experience his feelings being injected into her with each penetration, as well as with each breath they shared while they kissed.

diddlyshit began to pick up speed, driving into her like a woodpecker and causing the mattress to sway back and Forth and spring on its frame. Feeling her barrier crashing down with each driving force, Victoria stopped kissing him and lied back, relishing the feeling of her approaching orgasm. Knowing the signs, diddlyshit changed his drive, stirring his cock inside her with each driving force instead of relying on deep penetration. At death, Victoria Falls cried out in ecstasy and Jack could palpate her pussy quivering with wet arousal.

"Oh Jack !"she moaned over and over again.

Not done, Jack rolled off and got behind her with the two of them on their position. Lifting up her leg, he re-entered her and resumed fucking her, giving her a wide-eyed excited grinning from the substitution to the new billet. Grinning and licking her lip, Victoria looked back and resumed hissing him, while placing one deal on his face and using the other hired man to rub her clit. With the threshold reached, capital of Seychelles was flying to have another mind-numbing orgasm.

"Victoria Falls, I'm going to cum,"he grunted in her ear.

"Well you've certainly deserved it. Give to me, darling, pour all of your semen into me."

Happy to obey, Jack put all of his remaining strength into twenty more brutally-fast thrusting, forcing his cock into her with so a good deal pep pill that his balls were basically being slingshot back and forth almost painfully. In tandem with the twentieth thrust, Jack gave a low growl and emptied all of his reserves into her, filling her up to the point where sperm was overflowing and oozing out of her slit. His erection deflating, Jack pulled out of her and laid his school principal on the pillow.

"I love you, jack, and I just want to be with you,"Queen Victoria whispered, pressing herself against him.

"Don't worry, we'll be together forever,"he replied, holding her close and slowly drifting to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"For as long as I can retrieve, my mom has been an overachiever with high-pitched expected value of me. You could say that she is a workaholic, always spending her time at one job or another, coming family late each night because she would rather sour 5 to 9 instead of 9 to 5. It's not like we needed the money, we would give been amercement if she had worked better hours. When I asked her why she was never home and why she was so obsess with work, she said that adults have to crop, that's just the way it is. Knowing what you have to do and doing it is all a part of growing up. She drilled that into my mind over and over again : be intimate what you have to do and then do it, it's clip for you to turn up. I used to think she just hated my dad and I, but now I'm old enough to know that she's just demented. Oh well, with me being a whore and my mom always gone, it's no big surprisal that I started screwing my dad every Night,"Kelly said with a bitter laughter, sitting on the invisible basis with her backbone to Jack.

"How Freudian, very interesting,"doodly-squat said, walking towards her from across the dreamscape.

"What do you mean ?"

He sat down behind her, back to punt."Freud believed that early childhood experiences dominated the shaping process of the human mind, and that most privileged fight stemmed from the instinctive desire to throw sex gone haywire. Many of these issues bargain with the parents of the opposite gender. To be frank, you're Sigmund Freud's wet aspiration. He got a lot wrongfulness, but not everything."

"So how does that help me ?"Kelly asked, leaning her foreland back against his shoulder.

"wellspring we have two panorama as to the development of your identity operator crisis. On one hand, you have an uncaring mom who would rather rest at the part long into night than take her purpose as a wife and female parent, leaving that part open, and you have her forcing a concept into your mind that terrified you and gave you a deep-seated fearfulness of growing older. The menage is the greatest basis for the development of our personalities : we mirror ourselves after our same-gender parent or rebel to produce our own personality, in this sheath, your mother. We then use our opposite-gender parent as a model in which we develop our first moment for everyone of the opposite gender.

Quite simply, your forefather is the first man you have ever known and you used him as a model to set your expectations for finding a mate. With this, it's absolved that since you didn't really give a mother in which to mirror or rebel against, you instead saw the role that she left wide exposed. Because you had no identity of your own, you sought to study your absent mother's, at to the lowest degree in footing of responsibility. This can often take post in single-parent families, but it is because of your complete want of an identity that you took it so far. This is why you never really felt shame when being intimate with your founding father ; it was because you had not established your use as the daughter.

Then, there is the second aspect. From what I understand, you loathe your mother and you rarely ever saw her. From this, I can feign that you naturally rebelled against becoming like her, using only what you were capable to gleam from her. She said that she drilled into your psyche the construct that growing up involves total self-knowledge and the stoic sense of what has to be done. You hated your mother, so you hated what she believed in. You didn't want to prove her right and get what she wanted, so you turned your back on knowing yourself. You tried to fight against the aging process, you wanted to continue young, immature, and carefree to rebel against her, and to do that, you had to stay ignorant of who you are and"what you needed to do ”. Basically, your belief for your female parent triggered and energize humans'natural reverence of Death and aging.

The fact that you were so desperate to stay young also helps explain why you chose the part of a harlot. By becoming a sex object, you made yourself find wanted and attractive, which is the master desire and fear that people normally develop, as they grow older."

"So what should I do ?"Gene Kelly asked, feeling the last and bang-up weightiness basically melting off her shoulders.

"Nothing. You now know the source of your problems, and with that, you will naturally and subconsciously oeuvre to fix it. You have discovered your identity, so you've solidified your heart and soul and hump where you stand. All that's left is to overcome your angriness and resentment for your female parent and come to terms with your fear of demise and aging, which you will achieve when I teach you to unlock the Self. For now, you are done."H

Getting up on her knees, Gene Kelly turned around and leaned on old salt, wrapping her weapon system around him."Jack, you've helped me to a greater extent than anyone else in my life. No one has ever been so kind to me and done so a great deal for me."

"You don't have to thank me, we're Quaker after all,"he said with a smile while reaching back stroking her hair.

"seafarer, I think I love you."

mariner's handwriting stopped, and he moved it down from her hair and placed it on her hand."Kelly, you know I am with Queen Victoria. I love her and I promised her that I would be with no one else."

"But you love me too, I know you do ! You wouldn't have done all this for me if you didn't !"she said desperately with a tight hold.

"You're rightfulness, I do care about you, but not in the Sami way I care about Victoria. Please Princess Grace of Monaco, don't make this difficult."

"You told me that you love to help people, to carry through their electric potential. If I could be with someone I love and who loves me, just for one nighttime, I think I may finally read who I truly am. Be my mirror, render me my reflection."

Jack-tar sighed."Speak to Victoria, I won't do anything unless she wants me to."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The four teenager were sitting on the storey in Jack's room, taking vantage of the time after school."In rescript to chance upon the Self, you must see through the Superego. You must see through the showing you use to project who you are, the contribution of your personality that is shaped by events and experiences. Think of your mind as like a planet, with your ego as the pure molten core, release of all device characteristic or distinguishable characteristic. Your Superego is the surface, shaped and morphed by the tectonic collision of your life and decorated by life-time. All three of you have gone through this process : Queen Victoria, you removed the barriers you had created around yourself out of fear of assimilation and have learned to bank others ; Weary Willie, you discovered your identity and came to terms with your congenital fright of growing up ; Tyler, you faced the end of your baby, learned that annoyance is in the mind, and that there is no potential course of action, except for the one taken, all resulting in the loss of the guilt that has plagued you for years.
Now, you all know that I am unlike, and I have promised you all of your answers on my birthday. That said, it would be better for you to dispatch this before then, which means that we have four days. Today I will begin going over with you the main concepts of the ego and give an overview of the Tree of biography, something I have instructed Gene Kelly to research. After that, we will closely examine the concepts, and hopefully, you will all be prepare to assume my answers. Are you all ready ?"

Everyone nodded.

"commodity, I'll start off summarizing what I have told you all already. The self is the effect of your personality, the untainted source of all your honest the likes of and disfavor. When I say honest, I mean that the societal factor has no event on it. If you give into compeer pressure, you could say that your Superego is the need to strike others, but the Self is your moral sense, telling you not to give in, or in contrary, your Superego is the need to maintain your inviolable moral appearance, while the ego is the instinct to go after all forms of pleasure. The interest affair is that with this model, your conscience is acting, but not specifically your morals. Basically, the self does not recognize rules or laws unless you adhere to them by nature.

The Self has a very instinctual and biologic origin, as it controls how we perceive our world and essentially regulates the flow of chemical and neural pulsation in the brain. It is like a combination of your physical desires and your pure emotions, basically the Id and Ego to your Superego, as Sigmund Freud would say. However, the self is also the source of higher-level thinking. I don't mean value that unlocking the self makes you a super-genius, but it is instead the medium we use to think our place in the universe. The Superego looks only at the flyspeck globe we live in, but the Self takes in our acknowledgement of the entireness of conception and gives birth to reliable philosophy.

As I said before, the self controls our perceptions, labeling everything as thoroughly or bad, basically working on autopilot. However, if you can achieve the Self and see the truth that it provides for you, then you can see something from every possible Angle, both positively charged and negative, and truly pick out to be well-chosen. hoi polloi often ask me why I am so happy. Quite simply, I am felicitous because I am able to see the light in everything. They say that every problem is an chance in camouflage, well that's basically how I see the domain. I only lower my grinning out of respect for hoi polloi grieving or when it is socially needed."

"So how exactly do you discover the ego ?"Gene Kelly asked.

"You must get the better of every assumption and unwritten rule that order has given you, you must realize your true value in the universe, and you must memorize to go beyond blackened and Edward White percept and see the gray in between. Many of the example on the Self, you have each already learned, albeit separately. I'll go over all of them again so that you each get the same lesson, but not now. Now, we focus on the tree diagram of Life, also known as the Kabbalah and the Sephirot Tree. I figure since you know what I am subject of, there is no point in hiding it."

On the wall behind Jack, three diagrams of illumination appeared, each the size of a table. All three of his students gasped in amazement, even Victoria, who had seen him freeze a knife, dematerialise bullet, and rip mankind apart atom by atom and then resurrect them. The first diagram was of the simple tree of life story, no more than than a web with eleven bubbles, a epithet in each one. The second one was more coordination compound, with explanation and focussing around and between each burp, as well as multiple symbolic representation. However, due to the language of its source, it was completely unreadable. The tertiary looked downright strange, resembling an inverted laurel wreath tree with arm extending from the trunk and a recording label imprinted on each of the ten leaves. Each branch had its own Sephirot bubble, as well as the eye of the origin and the Calidris canutus of the tree.

"The tree diagram has multiple rendering, not only in rendering but in appearance. One of my favorites is the work of Henry M. Robert Fludd, the one who created the third diagram. The Tree of aliveness is one of the grounding of all religion, serving as the tract to God. Now before you start worrying, I want to assure that I'm not trying to indoctrinate you into a cult,"he said with a jest, which was joined by the others."I use the Tree of Life as a reference because I find it to be truly a enamor concept and a perfect example for my method. I am in no way religious. You all know my shibboleth ; one-half of reality is how you perceive it. When I say it, I mean that it is only through cognisance that matter can be labeled and categorized. You can't deny that a maven is a colossal mass of nuclear ardour, but you need a mind to actually label it as ‘ hot ’. This ability, born to everything that thinks, could almost turn over a Almighty top executive. Quite simply, the divinity that humankind try so hard to find are actually the humanity themselves.

That's why the tree diagram of lifespan is such a full example for my teachings ; you can supersede God with the self for the achievement that it leads you to. Since God and man are one in the Lapp, the tree diagram of life history leads back to the same goal. Now, we move onto the definition. Each Sephirot on the tree corresponds to a chastity, a state of intellect that must be attained to spring a path. The tree has many unlike translations, but the overall idea is the same. Try to recall these, at to the lowest degree the definitions.

Keter, the get-go Sephirot, is our straight link to our gamy self. It links us to the higher dimensions through which only the brain may enter, since the mind creates them. It also consists of matter that the homo mind can not savvy. It represents the primal stirring of intent in the Ein Soph—the Ein sophomore being both the origin of everything and the divine nothing—or the arousal of desire to get along forth into the varied living of being. But in this sensory faculty, although it contains all the potential for content, it contains no content itself, and is therefore called 'Nothing'.

Chokhmah, the second of the ten Sephirot, is the first index of conscious intellect within universe, and the first distributor point of 'real'existence, since Keter represents emptiness. It is the power of nonrational brainstorm, as well as wisdom. The `` wisdom '' of Chokhmah also implies the ability to await deeply at some aspect of realism and abstract its conceptual essence till one succeeds in uncovering its underlying aphoristic truth. These come of truth can then be conveyed to the comrade ability of Binah for the sake of intellectual analysis and development. regard this our power to perceive and define.

Binah is 'understanding'or 'contemplation'. It is likened to a 'palace of mirrors'that reflects the vestal point of luminosity of Chokmah, increasing and multiplying it in an innumerable salmagundi of shipway. In this sense, it is the 'quarry', which is carved out by the igniter of wisdom. On a psychological level, Binah is `` processed wiseness, '' also known as deductive reasoning. It is davar mitoch davar -understanding one theme from another approximation. While Chockmah is intellectual that does not emanate from the intellectual process ( it is either inspired or taught ), Binah is the rational summons that is innate in the person, which works to develop an idea fully.

Da'at is considered the point of creation, when the active principle of Chokhmah ( Wisdom ), meets with the passive precept of Binah, 'understanding', and creates the prototypical estimation of noesis. These three are sometimes referred to as the"super-conscious ”. You could say that Da'at is an unofficial Sephirot, serving as the key between all of them. Consider it your backbone, the balance in which you retain your humanness so that the cognition of the tree of Life doesn't fuel your ego and break you delusional ideas of grandeur.

Chesed is loving-kindness, a dim-witted virtue that can never be underestimated in its value. Like Da'at, it is an keystone to remind you that you are human being, as one who is cruel seeks to separate himself from others, while someone who is kind opens their heart and stead trust.

Gevurah is understood as God 's mode of punishing the wicked and judging humanity in superior general. But like I've said before, man and God are one in the Lapp, therefor, it is the ability of human to judge other human race. It is the institution of stringency, absolute attachment to the missive of the law, and hard-and-fast meting out of justice, essentially making it the key to mankind's ability to create civilization. This stands in contrast to Chesed. Gevurah is associated in the someone with the mogul to restrain one 's innate impulse to confer goodness upon others, when the recipient role of that just is judged to be unworthy and nonresistant to misapply it. I used Gevurah when capital of Seychelles and I were attacked, knowing there was no clock time to talk. As the military unit that measures and assesses the worthiness of Creation, Gevurah is also referred to in the cabbala as midat hadin ( the attribute of judgment ). It is the restraining might of Gevurah which allows one to subdue his enemies, be they from without or from within ( his evil inclination ).

Tiferet is the force that integrates the Sephirot of Chesed ( `` compassionateness '' ) and Gevurah ( strength or Judgement ). These two forcefulness are, respectively, expansive ( giving ) and restrictive ( receiving ). Either of them without the other could not manifest the menses of enlightened energy ; they must be balanced in perfect symmetry by balancing compassion with subject. This Libra can be seen in the role of Tiferet, wherein the conflicting forces are harmonized, and creation flowers forth. This is what will award you the knowledge to make out when to sing down a terrorist who has shot you in the thorax and is trying to ram a plane and when to do what you can to ensure your refuge or the safety of mortal else. Tiferet also balances Netzach and Hod in a similar manner. In that case, Hod can be seen as the mind where Netzach is seen as emotion.

Understanding the property of Netzach and Hod gives us a new perspective into understanding what is happening in the earthly concern. No longer do we merely look at an act at face value and attempt to understand it as such, but we must look at it also in terms of `` a means to an end."These Sephirot gull a turning power point. Whereas the world-class two groups of Sephirot deal with intrinsic will and what it is that we desires to contribute upon other people, these Sephirot are focused on man : What is the most conquer way for man to receive God 's content ? How can God 's will be implemented most effectively ? In essence, it is the innate desire to find the self, balancing intellectual and emotion to unveil your core.

All the Sephirot are likened to different parts of the soundbox, and Netzach and Hod are likened to the two foot of a somebody. Feet are usually only the means for a somebody 's activity. While the hands are the briny legal document of action, the feet bring a somebody to the home where he wishes to carry out that action. However, Hod is seen as configuration of `` submission '' ; being explained that instead of `` conquering '' an obstacle in one 's way, ( which is the idea of Netzach ), subduing oneself to that `` obstacle '' is related to the quality of Hod. Tyler, what you and I discussed about how prison term dictates all action at law fit into this category. It is the baseborn banker's acceptance of one's role and value in the universe.

The Sephirot of Yesod translates spiritual concept into activity that unite us with God, or as I've said, the ego. It plays the role of collecting and balancing the different and opposing free energy of Hod and Netzach, and also from Tiferet above it, storing and distributing it throughout the world. It is likened to the engine-room of creation. Think of it as the hub between the ego and the Superego, creating the compromises between our straight desires and society's needs that we experience every day. When the self tells you that you are thirsty but your Superego reminds you that you are on a diet, the principal of Yesod comes into play in the descriptor of you deciding to eat something healthy.

Malkuth is the concluding Sephirot, and unlike the other nine, it is an dimension of mankind, which does not give forth from mankind directly. Rather it emanates from mankind 's creation—when that creation reflects and evinces humankind 's glory from within itself. recollect of it as the last anchor, the link between the macrocosm outside your body and the world inside your nous. It is associated with the realm of matter and relates to the physical humanity. It is of import not to reckon of this Sephirot as merely `` unspiritual '', for even though it is the emanation furthest from the divine origin, it is still on the Tree of Life. As the receiving arena of all the early Sephirot above it, Malkuth gives tangible var. to the other rise. It is like the electronegative thickening of an electrical circuit. The Godhead energy comes down and finds its locution in this plane, and our purpose as human beings is to bring that vitality back around the lap again and up the Tree.

Now, that is it for today. Go nursing home, mull over what I have told you, and see what progress you can build on your own. I'll leave you all alone tonight."

Everyone nearly rolled back onto the floor like water if its container suddenly disappeared. They had been sitting still for so long and paying so much aid to seaman that they had lost all feeling in their heftiness. They all stood up and stretched, moaning in joy at the feeling of finally being able to ease the stress in their bodies.

"All right, Lady, I'll drive you home,"Tyler said with a yawn.
"Actually I live just down the road, so I'll stay with diddly a little retentive and then take the air home base. But thank you though,"Queen Victoria said gratefully.

"Kelly ?"Tyler asked.

"Yeah, that would be dandy. But, uh, Victoria ? Could I talk to you for a minute ?"

capital of Seychelles raised an eyebrow in suspiciousness."Sure,"she said, following Kelly out of the elbow room and deep into the hall.

"So, what do you call up they're talking about ?"Tyler asked.

"I don't have the heart to listen in,"diddley said, standing up and stretching.

"You've certainly recovered from your lesion quickly."

"well now that you three know, I don't have to profess anymore. Really, I just walk with the cane for everyone else's sake."

"So when I discover my Self, will I get powers like yours ?"

mariner laughed."No, my power and the self are completely unrelated. Don't worry my friend, you'll get your answers soon enough."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So what's up ?"Victoria Falls asked, standing in the bathroom with Kelly.
"You told me about what happened with those bozo in Washington, but there is something I need to narrate you. You know that I used to be a bawd and a drug addict… well I'm not anymore. I mean that literally ; I'm a virgin and I've never had any drugs in my system."

Victoria looked at her quizzically."What do you mean ?"

"Jack cured me of all my problems. He cured me of all my STDs, my withdrawal symptoms, he removed my mark, and he even gave me my virginity. Basically, I haven't been this pure since I was nine years old. I told you that so I could distinguish you this. I don't bang how to say it, so I'm just going to be blunt. I'm in love life with knave, and with your permission, I'd like to have a three-way."

Victoria Falls took a slow deep breath, trying to restrain her emotions in check and not experience overly protective."Go base, Gene Kelly,"she sighed, walking out of the bathroom.

"Nice chat,"Grace Patricia Kelly said with a click of her tongue.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So, did you get what you were looking for ?"Emmett Kelly asked, sitting in the passenger seat of Tyler's pickup hand truck as they drove towards her house.

"I guess. I got a lot of information but no real answers. Though I guess I can understand, I mean he did basically give us the shaft to accomplish our goals, now he's going to let us experiment with them before telling us what they're for. I just marvel if we'll really accomplish something before the 21st."T

"I've been wondering about that. You know what the 21st is, right ?"Kelly asked.

"Of course, 12/21/2012, the Mayan day of reckoning that everyone has been talking about. What, you think it's real ?"President Tyler laughed.

"wellspring maybe not the Mayan language affair exactly, but haven't you noticed that he wants to get everything done before then, like he's not expecting anything after ? What if he knows something that we don't."

"female child, from the second we met, I've known that he knows something that I don't know."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria lay on his fold-out mattress, painting heavily with their bodies glistening with effort and their clothes scattered across the room.

"Princess Grace of Monaco asked for a three-way,"Victoria said out of the blue.

"Really ? I didn't think she would go that far."

"So you knew ?"

"Of track I knew. I'm the one who sent her to ask you. She said she wanted to sleep with me, I turned her down because I'm with you, she insisted, and I told her that she would have to talk to you if I were to break my promise. I must say, the hint was a good thought on her function. shuffle you feel more easy by letting you watch and intervene however you like, let you stay a part of it. It seems she really trusts you, after all, you're one of her starting time material friends."

"You're such a gentleman."

"So what was your response ?"

"I said no. I'm not into women and I hate the approximation of sharing you,"she replied, sitting up with a cover wrapped around her.

"With how hungrily you lick your finger's breadth clean after each session of playing with yourself, some would say otherwise. Besides, maybe this would facilitate you finally eliminate your trust issues."

capital of Seychelles shot him a dirty look."I'm going home."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in bed, staring up at her roof with her judgment abuzz with doubt, all of which about diddlysquat, the 21st, or his education. What was going to pass on Friday ? Would Victoria change her idea if she pressed the thing ? How was she supposed to establish sense of what Jack had told her. She had studied the Tree of aliveness over and over, but she just couldn't figure out how it worked.

‘ Calm down, you aren't helping yourself by getting all worked up. gob told you to try and construct some advancement on your own, so do it and drop by the wayside complaining. We have to do whatever he says ; he's our teacher. Holy shit, we may be a cult after all.'That cobbler's last thought made her joke.

Her nerves brace, she took a deep breath, closed her center, and interlaced her fingers with her entirely consistence becoming calm. Lying on her back, not moving, she slowly felt sleepiness crawling up her torso like icing. But it was genial weariness she wanted, not physical tiredness. more than and more, she calmed her brain, focusing only on her breathing until she felt herself beginning to fall back towards the world of dreams.
‘ Ok, gob isn't coming tonight, so I can't rely on a aspiration to facilitate me. So… visualize it,'Princess Grace of Monaco thought, imagining the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of Life.

No matter how many multiplication she looked at it, it always seemed familiar, like it was tickling some long-lost memory.

‘ Focus on the initiative one, Keter, focal point. He said… he said that it dealt with mellow planes, those that only the head could attain and the ones that surpassed all homo understanding. He said it was nothingness, the bareness from which universe originated. Ok, not surely what to do with that. Oh well, I guess I'll just have to try…'

Like sweat from pores, liquid darkness began to ooze Forth River from every control surface in her room like ink. She was sinking into her brain, bypassing all stage of sleep and landing right in the REM stage. As she sank further and further into the ambition, her mind was losing its clutches on reality. Within min, she began to sink into her bed as well, losing her sense of what it felt care and her noesis that it was really there. Finally, her sheets opened up beneath her and she fell into quad, surrounded by stars and galaxies.

"Planes that only my mind can reach and shave that I can not comprehend… The bleakness from which creation originated…"she murmured as her bra and panty slowly slipped off her dead body and transformed into gas.

"The limits of what I can infer, the edge of my mind… The edge of the universe…"

Taking a deep breath, Gene Kelly felt no veneration or impact as cells began to bud off her. At low they were no Thomas More than the usual deadened skin cells, but in seconds, full level of cutis were flaking off, revealing the muscleman and veins beneath. As if being eaten by acid, all the veins began to corrode, their cells being jettisoned off like the escape pod of a space ship. In a understood splatter, her veins all popped, emptying her blood into place. With the biological swarm expanding, her muscleman became the side by side stuff to decrease apart, followed by her electric organ, and at last, her skeleton.

Shooting off like photons, her cubicle spread out in all focal point, flying off through space. Each cellular telephone, intact and immune to damage, contained all of her smoke and was linked to the rest in one great hive mind. Eugene Curran Kelly could feel them all, as if they were billions of lilliputian handwriting with eyes in the medal, letting her see and touch everything. And yet, there was no brain or top cubicle for the info to be received. It felt like she experienced everything through each prison cell all at once.

Her cells continued to propagate out, some picking up swiftness and others slowing down. Time passed, Kelly didn't get it on how yearn, it barely felt like an time of day to her. But regardless of time or the elements, her cells survived the anger of space, being sucked into contraband hole, landing on planets and asteroids, getting caught in distance storms and gas giant star, or just flying off into the dismal box of the cosmos, never to see or be seen again. Over the course of what felt like barely a couple of hours but were really respective billion years, Kelly's cadre were stretched across the total universe like a 3D minefield, her existence spread out across the entirety of the universe.

But… it was too big. She could see from each and every one of her cellular phone, but it was like she couldn't communicate with them. Whenever she focused her aid on one, she would completely draw a blank about what she saw with the others. She would see through one, find she couldn't contact the one closest to it, and completely blank out about everything she had seen in the first. It was like each and every time she applied the flyspeck amount of focus or attending, her retentivity completely slipped, like a goldfish swimming in set because the bowl seemed completely new to it with each lap.

But there was more, she new there was Sir Thomas More to see. She had to go beyond the horizon, go beyond the sharpness of the universe. She willed herself to go further, flesh out her parameters to new sizes. Her cellular phone continued to fly out in all directions, approaching the very rim of the universe. But the farther they flew, the foggier their vision came. Each one was essentially failing like a recrudesce security camera, but she couldn't full stop, she had to see more ! She was so close, she had just about reached the edge of the universe. Finally, she broke through into the realm of nonexistence,

Suddenly, her universe began to contract, closing in on itself, being devoured by rightful nonexistence. Kelly's cell were all being pushed back into the existence, watching as the colorless nonentity washed over the universe like a tsunami. It was all shrinking, the universe collapsing to half its size, then a fourth, the size of a galaxy, a nebula, a black hole, a star, a planet, a planetary house. Pushed back to the point from which she originated, Kelly was forcefully reformed by the pressure of Nonexistence, before it finally devoured her.

SNAP !

Kelly bolted up with such vividness that she basically jumped out of bed and landed on the flooring, gasping like somebody had just tried to submerge her. Never in her liveliness, even with Jack, had any dream been that vivid or realistic. Had she inadvertently scratched the open of the Self ? Is this what it was open of ? !

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

John Tyler knew this was a pipe dream, but he still felt like he was going to spontaneously combust from the rage stewing in his vein. He was in the parking lot of the local movie theater, behind the building and in a night street corner. It was late at nighttime, and in forepart of him, not two understructure away were his XIII year-old self, his naked sister, and the two men raping her while the third guy kept John Tyler pinned down. Both Tyler and Elsa had been bound and gagged with duct tape so that they couldn't fight back or call for help, but that didn't keep them from getting beaten and roughed up.

Tyler had suffered this dreaming over a K times, but he could never get over it. Only through repeating what diddlysquat had taught him did he maintain his cool and keep from falling apart. But this clock time, what was hurting him the most was the fact that he was still having the dream. He thought he had come to terms with his sister's destruction, he thought the dreams would stop after Jack's mom's funeral, and yet he still had to endure this nightmare. He knew what was going to happen, it had been burned in his psyche, yet he couldn't tone away. He watched as one of the men taking turns with his sister pulled her up onto her script and knee joint, smacked her ass, and the enter herself into her anus. She cried until tears were streaming down her face from the sodomy, having never experienced it before and received no admonition. While she was anally raped, the former two men switched places, giving Tyler a new captor while the one who had been standing on top of him moved in front of his sister, pulled out his dick, and started jacking off. It didn't take long, he showed no indisposition in ejaculating right on her face at pointblank range.

After several minutes, the man raping her pulled out with a foresighted drawstring of semen leading from Elsa's bleeding whoreson to the read/write head of his peter."All right, I'm done, let's get out of here."He then pulled out a tongue and proceeded to jab both Elsa and President Tyler in the chest.

Tyler winced and put his manus on his side, feeling like the brand had just entered him for real all over again. With the young President Tyler and his sister Elsa lying on the cold pavement, their blood pooling beneath them and blending together, the thugs grabbed the money they had stolen and began to run off. However, after only taking a few steps, they stopped dead in their tracks, sentence having completely stopped. This always happened, this was the point where his storage stopped. Whether he blacked out or just repressed it, he had no idea.

He turned back to his past self and Else and felt his jaw cliff. The two of them, together in that one small blank in the parking lot, was the only area in which time was still moving. Elsa, scrapping her naked body on the inhuman hard pavement and gushing origin, wiggled over to her unseasoned buddy. The youthful Tyler, on the verge of passing out, began to feel his optic drooping. The present Tyler looked around, seeing the dream being consumed by iniquity and reaching the end of his retention. No, he had to see the eternal rest ! President Tyler crouched down, watching Elsa scraping her boldness against the ground until her lips and nose were bleeding profusely, but succeeded in pulling the duct tape off her mouth.

At that moment, everything became dark, the young Tyler having closed his eyes and ended the visual component.

"No ! NOOOO !"John Tyler screamed.

"Tyler…"he heard. It was his sister's voice, Elsa's ! His oculus had closed but he hadn't lost consciousness yet. There was more to the store !

"Elsa !"he cried out with split running down his face.

"I'm sorry, Tyler, I'm sorry for everything. I'm sorry your special nighttime got ruined. I know you're hurt, but I also know that you'll survive. So please, predict me, promise me that you'll live your aliveness happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your hereafter and make you sulfurous. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an ahead of time gift for mine. No matter how much you're hurt, please, just be glad. No matter how bad things may get, always be happy. I love you Ty, and happy birthday."

Falling to his genu, Tyler sobbed like never before, not even noticing as the scene returned to its original immobilize moment. Looking back at the three criminals, he finally understood. This was the hold up meter he would ever have this dream, it hadn't issue forth back to haunt him from the by, but to make sure he understood everything before moving onwards into the future. He had finally heard his sister's dying subject matter, the finis chapter in the story, telling him how to experience his life history. He finally knew what he had to do.

"Chesed, Sephirot of loving kindness,"he said to himself.

‘ So please, promise me, foretell me that you'll live your life happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future tense and pull in you bitterly. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early gift for mine. No matter how much you're scathe, please, just be glad. No subject how bad things may get, always be happy.'He thought to himself. He then turned to the three frozen public figure, caught in mid-sprint. He knew what he had to do from now on, and he had to start with them.

"I forgive you,"he said softly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was walking down the street of Portland, breathing into her hands to keep on her fingers warm. The pavement was unusually packed and the phone of traffic were practically overpowering on this day. It was freezing outside with a bitter sea breeze rushing between the buildings. About to constrict the button on a street lamp at an overlap, Victoria and everyone else in the urban center was nearly blinded by a burnished light in the sky. Looking up while trying to shield her eye, Victoria gazed in amazement at the target falling down from the welkin. It looked like the Tree of Life, but almost in the flesh of a neon sign that was various miles in diameter. Among them, the Malkuth and Yesod Sephirots were on fire.

Piercing layer after stratum of the globe's atmosphere, the tree rapidly heated the air around it and in Portland, so much so that buildings and people began to overtake firing. Crashing into the sea, the tree diagram of Life created another blinding heartbeat, alike to a nuclear explosion, and summoned a mushroom cloud cloud of body of water that reached all the way up into outer space. Simultaneously, a molecule-shattering shockwave and deluge of firing washed over Portland. With nothing to shield herself with but her own weaponry, Victoria Falls had no way to prevent her own body from being reduced to ash tree.

Moving at speeds that made effectual look like a mentally challenged slug, the incinerating pulse spread out in all directions, obscuring the northern Atlantic, eastern Canada, and New England. It continued to expand, quickly consuming the hemisphere, and then the whole satellite. Anything standing was instantly shattered like a boodle cube and anything flammable was completely incinerated in less than a second. With fervency raining down from the sky and the lakes simmering, ground looked more like Inferno, completely devoid of sprightliness in only minutes.

Victoria's eyes bolted receptive and she looked around wildly, finding that she was floating in outer space. With her was the entirety of earth's universe, not just humans but all life, including animals, plants, worm, and even germs. Everyone was naked, but prosperous for Victoria, she was the only conscious one, save for Kelly. The dream-Kelly was floating in battlefront of her, wearing the same smile that diddly-shit always wore.

"What, you turned into Grace Patricia Kelly and now you're visiting me ? I thought you were leaving all of us alone tonight,"she said, still tempestuous with Jack.

"Actually, for once, I'm not doodly-squat. I'm your real subconscious, which you thought was your dream-Jack the unharmed prison term. diddlysquat did secernate you that contact with the self was the source of all philosophy."

Victoria looked at the apparition, soon realizing that it really was just a figment of her imaging. It felt nothing at all like the dreams in which Jack had visited her. It lacked a certain king that she hadn't noticed until now."fountainhead what was all that just now ?"

"That is your creative thinker processing the information of two of the Sephirot and turning them into a interchangeable image. Yesod, the nexus between the self and the Superego. Malkuth, the connexion between the mind and the physical world. I'm here to teach you what you already know, using information that Jack has already told us, coalesce with your own philosophic knowledge.

Quite simply, all this is the result of death, allowing all life on earthly concern to turn back to what it once was : matter and energy. Though technically, it never really was anything but that."

"Ok, so what does this induce to do with anything ?"

"It is meant to bear witness you that regardless of the coinage, all living is life. We are all made from the Same topic and muscularity, the Saami atoms forged in the lead and the same power born from the birth of the world. Regardless of unlike view, legal opinion, idea, beliefs, genders, ethnicities, and even coinage, we are all exactly the like, all part of the crack being known as life history. Think of how airless you are with person if you are capable accept their pedigree blood transfusion. Now realize that everyone is made of and can exchange the like biomass, as long as the pieces are small enough."

The dream-Kelly then floated forward and placed her handwriting on Victoria's chest, causing her to thrill and blush.

"What are you doing ?"Queen Victoria asked, looking away.

"exhibit you how close we really are,"Grace Kelly said before leaning forward.

In the tegument in her hand and the peel on Victoria's chest, the cubicle began to break down into the pure molecular element. DNA mountain chain were reformed and connected with each other, linking Victoria and the Kelly at the biological stage. Victoria trembled and panted as Kelly's hand completely merged with her chest, entering her trunk dental caries as a splash of primordial gook. The flesh on Victoria's back began to rise up, being shaped into finger's breadth with the DNA inside turning back to the master Weary Willie's.

Kelly pressed forward, inserting her totally arm into Victoria's chest, with her physique, origin, and bone becoming Victoria's, before reforming from her spinal column from Queen Victoria's own human body, line of descent, and bone. Gene Kelly continued to lean forward, interlacing her longsighted shine legs with Victoria's before they melted together. Victoria panted and shook as she felt her titty and twat being touched by Kelly's. She knew this was a dream, she knew that this wasn't some fast one by Jack or the real Kelly ( that being impossible ), but she had never touched another women like this. Emmett Kelly's knocker felt so mild and fond against hers, their nipples practically fencing before merging. For only a few s, Victoria could find her own slit against Kelly's, the two pairs of lips kissing sensually and gently before they too formed.
With a soft smile on her face, Kelly closed the gap between her and Victoria Falls and kissed her, inserting her tongue into capital of Seychelles's mouth and filling it with her own sapidity. Victoria struggled to trace the taste of another woman, it was so sweet and wet, like hot tea with superfluous refined sugar. Then, capital of Seychelles and Eugene Curran Kelly fully joined together, their bodies becoming one vauntingly human-shaped blob of living form, with the DNA of the two cleaning lady unwinding and reforming to a new tier of compromise, joining together like grasping hands. Even their bones were basically turning into achromatic biomass, as the core of their share soundbox just became a well of primal ooze, a concoction of biologic information and chemical stuff.
The two woman joined together completely, neither one of them could breathe, but they didn't need to. Every cell was basically breaking down into proteins and corpuscle, simplifying to the point where oxygen was no longer required. And yet, each subatomic particle could be felt as if the uneasy arrangement was still fully operational. Their read/write head completely merged, Queen Victoria could find their Einstein became one, the DNA shuffling but the affair remaining the same. With neural net being completely rewired and formed for the abbreviated conflux process, it was like Kelly's thinker was pouring into her own. She could feel their personalities joining, see her memories ( well to be exculpate, the memories she was projecting onto the Eugene Curran Kelly ), and feel her own indistinguishability melting.

Finally, like one light beam passing through another, Grace Patricia Kelly's typeface began to form in the back of Victoria's brain, leaning out as their bodies began to secernate one again. Her limb broke rid of Victoria's, her breasts reforming as their trunk differentiated, and at last, Kelly stepped out of Victoria, the two cleaning woman fork once again with their DNA back to their original contour. Victoria Falls was practically going into electrical shock, unable to treat what had just happened. It felt almost like dying, her mind losing sense of what it was and ineffectual to touch base to the relief of the body, and yet, it also felt like Renaissance, like her mind was re-entering the real humans as it became one with Emmett Kelly's. It was terrifying and yet euphoric. This entity before her was her true subconscious mind, so in merging with it, she had brushed up against the power of the Self.

"As laborer always said, the only substantial difference are the ones we create ourselves. At our core, we are all exactly the like, each a cell in the one organism known as aliveness. You could go through that same appendage with an animal or plant, your biological identity being lost as it merged with that of the other organism. Watch,"Kelly said.

Around her, all of the people and being that had died in the first of all stage of the dream began to fly through space to a single decimal point, as if drawn in by a Negroid golf hole. Bodies slammed into each other and melted together, becoming a dandy lot of human flesh. Then, animate being began to join in, foster melting the biological identity operator of the mass as they became one with it and the total system of rules compromised to their DNA. The beast were followed by flora life, with Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree, weeds, flowers, and Mary Jane crashing against the small synodic month of biomass and becoming one with it. By the time all the insects and germs had joined with it, the living sphere was the size of earthly concern's moonshine, completely anatomically impersonal, the sum of all life born into one single organism.

"Should I take the sleep of the life in the universe of discourse and add them ? The aliens from across the wandflower ? I'm sure you know now that they would become one with all other life without any former problems."

"Oh my god,"Queen Victoria gasped.

She could then experience herself being pulled forward, drawn to the living sphere as if by gravity. But after merging with Kelly, she no longer felt any fear. Completely calm down, she let her torso crash into the open, being absorbed on touch without any sort of impact. As if sinking in acid, Victoria could finger her body being dismantled as she sank abstruse and deeper into the mass, and yet it was completely painless. Instead, she felt like her body was almost growing, picking up the centripetal information from the sea of biomass around her. The deeper and mysterious she was pulled in, the more of her cells were pulled away. Finally, reaching the magnetic core, Victoria's mind basically melted, being replaced with the collective hive mind of the entire organism.

She didn't know where she ended and everything else began, she didn't even know who she was. There was too often information floating around and through her to save her identity. It felt… so skilful. It felt like all of her problem and conflicts were disappearing, being dematerialized as she became one with all life-time of earthly concern. Her identity was gone, now filled only with the pleasure of being a part of everything.

SPLAT !

In one great plosion, the Sun Myung Moon ruptured and sprayed biomass in all directions like a colossal painfulness balloon. Cells were jettisoned in all directions, each one falling apart and crumbling into its atomic components. Gasping for air and feeling like her nous had just gone through a blender, Victoria was tossed aside, back in her original body. She looked around wildly, hovering in space with Kelly still with her.

"What the hell ? What happened ?"she asked, looking around but seeing only mavin and galaxies.

"The firmament is still what it was, only in one of its simplest forms. You're still in it, but not in the way you think. While you can't exactly see each one individually, you are floating in a sea of atoms. Each atom around you was in the biomass lunar month, and around us, insensible by your man senses, is the energy that flowed through it and all life on earth. In nub, this is what all life is : atoms and energy joined together in a specific way. Even between aliveness and inanimate subject, there is no material deviation, bring through for what embodiment it's in. It's just like what Jack said at his mom's funeral. If you want, the sphere can be reformed, or you as well can be turned into pure particle and energy."

Victoria took a bass breath."So what now ?"

"Now you have to sympathise. Yesod, the inter-group communication between the Self and the Superego. Malkuth, the linkup between the judgment and the physical world. You now understand through Malkuth that life-time and demise are one in the Saami, that our form and soma is the only if divergence between our living cell and the earthly concern beneath our infantry. The idea and the forcible world are one in the same. And through Yesod, you know that your ego and your Superego are your identity element and how you differentiate yourself from all matter and energy around you. It is the source of your natural definition of what the difference between sprightliness and destruction are, it's what let's you feel emotions and pull in meaning from the physical world."

"All right, I understand."Queen Victoria said, taking another rich breath.

"Do you ? Because if you do, then you won't feel any discomfort from this…"Kelly said as she floated over to Victoria.

Her hand on the binding of Victoria's top dog, Emmett Kelly brought their lips together and kissed her, softly at world-class but then with more Passion of Christ. For the first second, Victoria was numb to the feeling of the soft womanly brim against her own, but in a flurry, waves of joy shot through her wholly body. This apparition of Grace Patricia Kelly tasted so sweet, so unique from diddlyshit, so deliciously dissimilar. capital of Seychelles had never been with a woman before or even thought of one, but now with Kelly… she suddenly didn't care. Sexuality no longer intend anything, taste had no worth now that she knew the truth about all life-time. All that mattered right now was delight, and feeling as just as she could while exploring the body before her. Besides, it was just her subconscious.

Victoria wrapped her arms around Kelly and the two women's bodies became interlaced, trying to produce as much open contact as possible while they both began to sop up on each early's tongues. To Queen Victoria, it felt like she was kissing herself, like she was locking lips with a clone of herself that had a different appearance, as that was essentially what she was doing, but it still felt as really as if she was being intimate with the real Emmett Kelly. All life is one in the same, the just individuals are those who want to be individuals, all bodies are fundamentally compatible at the biological level, and all that mattered was the preference of the soul. After everything she had seen and experienced in this aspiration, Victoria couldn't care less about the gender who she was with, as long as they were person she cared about. A consistence was a body, what mattered was the mind inside of it, and even though she only felt love for diddlyshit, this new experience of being with a woman was driving her wild with lust.

As she resigned herself to what was about to happen, she felt a surface against her back and gravity take affect on her. She was lying on an invisible floor, which immediately told her what was going to occur. Gene Kelly ended their kiss and began to run her tongue across Victoria's nerve and down her neck. Even if it was a dream, Victoria could not even begin to describe the feeling of a woman's tongue on her raw body, so soft and touchy. Compared to Jack, who was as gentle and loving as she could ever want, Grace Patricia Kelly was just so femininely angelical. Victoria gave a soft coo as she felt Kelly begin to massage her breasts with her hands, giggling and covering them with flaccid candy kiss.

As Kelly wrapped her lips around Victoria's left nipple and began sucking it lovingly, Victoria looked down and they made eye contact lens, the two of them smiling. Kelly moved back and forth, licking Victoria's breasts like they were two mounds of ice ointment. She then moved down, running her tongue down Victoria's insipid belly. With a girlish jest, Kelly began petting Victoria's wet snatch, teasing her and licking her lips before finally coming down and flitting her tongue up the middle of the entree. Feeling a charwoman touch her most preciously and sensitive spot, regardless of how gently, made Victoria give a soft whine and blush. Lying on her tum on the inconspicuous ground with Victoria's thigh against her ears, Kelly began sensually running her knife through Victoria's bitch, licking up her juice and energizing every mettle in her body.

"Oh god, that feels so unspoilt !"Victoria whimpered as she ran her fingers through Grace Kelly's hair. She then yelped as she felt Eugene Curran Kelly stick in her pollex into her anus.

"cum on, baby, cum for me,"Kelly purred, working her thumb back and Forth River in Victoria's tight asshole.

She continued eating Weary Willie out, sending her tongue as far up into Victoria as possible while working her lips against the entree. Victoria's face was shining red and it almost looked like she was crying in joy, writhing with each moving-picture show of Kelly's tongue and squeezing her large breasts for sum foreplay. As Victoria approached her first base climax, Kelly suddenly stopped, nearly causing Victoria to beg and plead for more.

Getting up on her stifle, Princess Grace of Monaco wrapped her arms around Victoria's legs and lifted up her lower consistence so that her ass was in the air. With a giggle, Kelly ran her lingua around Victoria's dickhead, teasing her and causing her to whimper from the new ticklish sensory faculty. Reaching up, Queen Victoria started fingering herself frantically, her paw barely an inch from Kelly's typeface as she gave Victoria Falls her first rimjob. Taking it even further, she spread open Victoria's ass cheeks and spat down into the swarthiness of her arse, nearly making her cum from the visual feeling of having Princess Grace of Monaco's saliva so deep inside her. Holding her willing recipient receptive, Princess Grace of Monaco inserted her natural language into Victoria's anus, using it to try and sodomize her while Victoria fingered herself into her first orgasm.

Without a doubt, it was one of the greatest coming of her spirit, with her bridge player basically a fuzz as she came so hard that pussy juice actually splashed out from her puss and soaked her fount. With Victoria taken maintenance of, Kelly moved aside and got on all four-spot, shaking her ass at Victoria.

"Come on, baby, you know you want to…"

Like a crackhead spotting from cocaine on the floor, Victoria crawled over with her whole body twitching and buried he face in Princess Grace of Monaco's slit, licking it like there was a gun to her chief. Both women began to moan in happiness, Grace Patricia Kelly moaning to fit the situation of the dream, and Victoria moaning from the delectable taste of Kelly's pussy and the erotic realization of what she was doing. For yr, Victoria had wished she could solve her own pussy, dreaming of the joy it would make for, but here and now, her subconscious flashed with the uncovering and toleration that what she had really wanted was to experiment with a woman. With this knowledge, she doubled her endeavor, gorging herself on Kelly's odoriferous cunt with undeniable aggression, as if trying to force herself inside of her.

Before long, she could feel Kelly beginning to tremble. She knew what it meant, she knew it all to well. But instead of continuing what she was doing, she stopped and moved upward, working her tongue into Grace Kelly's asshole while fingering her slit. Kelly moaned in euphoria as Victoria expected and even began shaking her rear so that her immature soft ass cheek would wiggle against Victoria's face.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Gene Kelly shrieked with Victoria ass-fucking her with her tongue. After soaking capital of Seychelles's hand with her succus, Kelly rolled onto her back.

"Get on top of me."

Knowing exactly what she meant, Victoria turned around and moved on top of her in the 69-position. She lowered herself down, burying her case in Princess Grace of Monaco's twat while setting her ass down on her pardner's side. Getting to both taste Grace Kelly's pussy while getting her own slit licked, Victoria was in complete nirvana, unable to sound the sheer amount of sultry pleasure was experiencing with her dead body lock with Kelly's. Her trunk instead spoke for her, giving her another climax, which Princess Grace of Monaco matched in timing and intensity. Drinking up each early's juices desperately, the two adult female waited until they had stopped shaking before separating.

"So, have you changed your nous ?"Kelly panted.

"Definitely."





Chapter 8



"In lodge to key out the Self, you must realize your plaza in the creation and solidify your self-value. You must make that while we are all individuals in a common sense, we are all exactly the Sami in the grander scheme. The only avowedly differences are the ones we create ourselves, while in reality, we are all made of the Saame atoms, molecules, and Energy. Our DNA may be different and we may receive different thoughts, but that only shows that the piece that built us all don't always go together in the exact Lapplander way, especially in the nous. Let's say you took DNA out of the inquiry and compared any two humans. other than perhaps difference in how they are built in terms of bulk and sizing, the only conceivable difference between them is how their mind work via neural pathways and part association. Even between genders, there is no difference.

If I wanted to, I could complete change each of you into soul else, including each other. Which char would Tyler become and which charwoman would get a man, oh it makes me gag just think about it."

Tyler and the two little girl laughed nervously, knowing that he really could do it.

"I don't just think rearranging atoms either, your DNA contains all the info for world in general. While it may involve a Y chromosome from a sperm cell to fecundate an egg and make a male human, the DNA in every woman contains the biological data on how to make a shaver of the opposite gender. And that's not all, all organisms stem from the primordial laws of anatomy, and each and every organism carries those primordial laws. flora use photosynthesis and animal use cellular external respiration, but if you had the ability, you could without a problem aim the familial information from either and reverse them into the other. As long as the atoms are there and you can manipulate them, you can bend anything into anything.

However, if you go even deeper, you realize that we are actually no dissimilar from nonliving issue as well. drive any target in my elbow room, or even your own dress, just pick something. You and whatever object you picked part the same principals of containing thing, energy, and chemical reactions. Even a cold Stone has DOE passing through it and molecules breaking and forming within it. You may be thinking to yourself that this is a encumbrance of bullshit ( pardon my French people ), but you are each no different than whatever object you chose.

While the speck, amount of free energy, and number of chemical reaction may be unlike, all issue is the same. It all depends on how it is put together. recite me, what is the deviation between a dead body and a living one ? At the atomic level, none. In terms of energy, gravid. Cellular experimental condition and health ? Well that depends on grounds of death and how long ago death occurs. Imagine a human death, not from any sickness, accident, or even age. Just reckon life leaves him like a numb battery, and for the rice beer of the metaphor, his cellular telephone remain in perfect condition. Do you know the only dispute between you and that body ? Nothing more than the amount of money of energy you contain and it contains. Hell, since the cells are still inviolate, you could bring him back to life with a jumpstart.

In centre, the only divergence between you and any stagnant torso is the amount of Department of Energy you each have and the condition of the cells if you want to be nitpicky. That's it. It still has matter like you, it still has chemical reactions like you, and it still has energy like you, albeit a lower amount of money. There is zippo different between you two, and since there is no difference between a dead body and inanimate matter, there is no real difference between animation and inanimate matter."

"So how does that tie in to self-worth ?"Eugene Curran Kelly asked.

"If you see yourself as exactly like everything else, then you see yourself as an equal part of the cosmos. Instead of thinking that you're a mortal on the only known planet that can plump for spirit, you realize that you are a conglomerate of corpuscle and Energy Department, held in the gravitative wrench of another conglomerate of atoms, orbiting a nuclear coalition conglomerate of atoms in the universe. You see yourself not as an organism on the dry Earth, but as a fall of water, more energetic than the dry earth but made of particle just like it.

The side by side time you go out and maybe glance up at the synodic month, I want you to actualise that the difference between you and it is little more than how you are both built and how far apart you are. If your ever bored, strain out and touch the near object. Try to visualize the corpuscle in your torso coming into to contact with the atom in that target, the Energy swirling around within it and you, and realize that you are nothing more a cock-a-hoop copy of that with more atoms and dissimilar chemical reactions."

He then paused, letting the words sink in to everyone's mind. Mulling over everything he had told them, Victoria, John Tyler, and Kelly looked around the way and the trading floor, doing what he said and visualizing the particle and push. In their heart, he could see that they knew he was right. He could see that they were realizing how issue and muscularity were the merely changes.

"Once you realize this, then you will see pain in a whole new way. You will see that what you feel as painfulness is nothing more than chemical reactions in your body, reacting to other chemic reaction or physical collisions. At which degree, the economic value and signification of that pain in the ass becomes up to you. think soul plays a japery on you, humiliates you in front man of the unhurt schoolhouse with everyone pointing and laughing at you. Unless their prank involved physically harming you, your only pain comes from the value you place on the prankster's intentions and the laughing of everyone. They can not force this pain on it, you can only choose to let it happen. If you can see beyond the social meaning implied in the fork of that put-on, if you can see the insignificance of something as insipid as the belief of the people laughing at you, and if you can face at yourself and see that since you are not hurt, there is no reasonableness to be upset, then you realize that you have achieved fill out self-reliance.

Victoria and Kelly, I told this story to President Tyler, and I think this will help you realize what I am saying. Back in my old school, there was a young lady I knew, one who I had taught to discover the self. Unfortunately, she became the victim of a intimate assault. However, she did not allow for her to touch on her the way it would to normal people. The event splashed off her soul like water on rock. To realise why, let's take a look at the reasons of why sexual assault normally hurts people.

1. There is the physical damage. She had her virginity taken away, but to her, it did not affair, because that didn't mean she couldn't still recognise the feeling of making making love to someone for the 1st meter in her life story. Any other scars would inevitably heal.

2. There is the personnel casualty of power, the exit of the ability to pick out who touches you in that way, when a woman is normally very selective in who she allows to establish that bond. She said that she didn't mind, because zilch he could do could hurt her mind, only her body, and I've already explained the meaning of that. That man could infiltrate and violate her body, but no one could penetrate or violate her intellect, and that is the one piazza where she would always have control and the only piazza she needed control.


3. The issue of sex itself. Let's face it, we learn more from the faceless media and high society about sex than from our parents when they give us"the talking ”. But ladies, try to imagine that you knew nothing about sex, rape, or sex. You're basically one of those feral child that you hear about in Bharat. Now imagine that a stranger sexually assaults you. You have no estimate what is so you don't fight back, so he in turn isn't rough or cruel. Do you suppose that you would finger the Lapplander pain and fear as a woman who has grown up in modern bon ton ? At to the highest degree, you would be wondering what the Hades he was doing and what that sensation was.
Before you start thinking I'm full of shit, you can see this effect in animals. Have you ever seen a female dog lusus naturae out and have a psychological break-down if she get's mounted by a unknown dog in the park ? It knows zilch about what it means to be raped, only of its instinct to match and reproduce. You'll see this throughout the fauna realm, female are really only finical about finding the best penis of the reverse gender to afford it the healthiest materialization. The ease of the time, a female person will basically just place upright there and smack the roses, barely even registering it.

If you can see your body in an instrumental way and look at intercourse in the like way an animal does, then you see that the annoyance of intimate Assault comes from the victim's perception of the act. My Quaker was able to see it as some price to her body, nothing more. Though whenever I have this conversation, I like to remind who I'm talking to that I am strongly against sexual assault and do not make lighting of the price it can cause."

Victoria and Kelly were both understood, incorporating what he had said into their nous. Hearing it, they almost felt good, like jak had just given them a particular Department of Defense against intimate assault should they ever become a victim. They almost felt like should such a affair ever befall to them, they would be able to keep back control and would have a safety net, protecting them from the worst face of the assault.

"If you can see to see the world from this sentiment, then you can live a lifetime without anger or grudges. You see that a bourgeois life means nothing since the value of objective come from you, and if you can calculate beyond pain in the ass and no longer be negatively affected by others, then you can learn to forgive in just about any situation. You can forgive mortal who burns down your house, since you don't need material monomania. You can forgive someone who kills a phallus of your family, since you know that decease is only an deception. You can forgive soul who hurts or robs you, because you know that you will recover and that you will get more than money if you really need it.

If you can learn to forgive and become immune to the negatives, then you'll have nothing left but positives. You'll avail everyone because you'll have no fear of being hurt and you won't concern about the cost. When that terrorist shot me, I held no ill will. I forgave him and worked to help him, and you will with whomever you meet. felicity comes from the Self, but it also comes from people, so since you have no veneration of cost or perfidy and see only the light, your greatest joy becomes making other people happy. You see that since you don't have to live in a blackball world, no one else should have to.

The following time you are driving through the pelting and see someone with a straight tire, I hope you'll occlusive and help them. So what if it's raining ? You're body will enjoin you that it's wet and probably frigidity, but that only matters if you mind it. So what if the person you're helping isn't very likeable. Maybe your kind act will assist them turn a better person. What if you are late for an assignment or date ? You can always reschedule and only a individual who is truly important will understand and won't nous if you're late. You've learned how to not be unhappy, so do whatever you can to do sure that others aren't infelicitous in your place.

Once you learn how to always be happy, you can do things for others that you didn't like before and help them become happy. You can work down in a soup kitchen and help others, while being as felicitous and carefree as if you were at home doing what you would normally doing. I know today I've sounded like person who devalues the human experience, but believe me, I believe the one and only true positive in this universe is the ability to be happy."

Everyone smiled at his words, feeling a warmth in their kernel. Right then and there, they knew they would never again be measly. As long as they had a option and the cognition diddlyshit had blessed them with, they could always be happy.

"Now I'm going to track one More subject and then we'll have to call it a day. The subject I want to go over ties in with the original topic of self-value, as it deals with the net equalizer in this reality, the counterweight that dictates what reality is : meter. I've gone over this with President Tyler, but you two need to hear it. Everything in the universe is predetermined by prison term, with there being one and only one reality. Have you ever been in a situation, where later you wish you had made a dissimilar decision or chose a different act ? Have you ever blamed yourself for not doing something you were equal to of ?

In the true, there is no gunpoint in being raging with yourself, because what you did was unavoidable. Every event in realism is destined ; it is the one and only path that time can take up. Imagine you are walking down the street ; picture it. Every step you take has already been preordained by prison term, including the next one. You raise your foot, tend forward, and are about to touch on back down. At this moment, an limitless figure of variables are switching to the tip required for your next step. Temperature, air density, stamina, sense of correspondence, distractions, the undercoat itself… all are parts of the equating for this step, and every one is exact and unmovable.

Now imagine the step and where you touch down, its exact dot on the sidewalk. According to the variable quantity, there was no early place you could have landed. All the variable star had lined up for you to step in that demand geographical spot, not a single micrometer out of seat. Every one variable guaranteed it at that instant, it's not like all the variable star said your foot would shore there but the variable for your sense of direction said you would momentarily lose balance and step an in short. Every variable lines up exactly to make one single reality without any other possibilities.

Everything you do, think, feel, and say has been predetermined by circumstances. This conversation was guaranteed, the way you are sitting was guaranteed, the way you are breathing while you listen to me was guaranteed, and every decision you make about it is guaranteed as well. However, like I said, every single variable star has to business up, and this includes decision-making. Every consequence happens because the variables allow that one path of time to exist, and like it, every decision you make is only potential because you have the ability to work it.

Imagine you have to make a very authoritative decision, one which requires you know all the facts and understand the moment of your pick. That said, time can not make you give a well-informed decision without knowing the facts, understanding the moment, and being capable of making that decision. No consequence can drive billet without the background just right, and no decision can be made unless you have the ability to get a decision. Just as a regretful case scenario can not chance without the setting supporting it, you can not build a wise selection unless you yourself are chic enough to make it. Even if your decision is just a guess, you are only able-bodied to make that guess because you have the mental artistry required to make it.

And with that, we'll call it a day. Now just like yesterday, your assignment is to mull over everything I've told you and comprise it into your own mind. This entropy is useless unless you choose to let it impact you. Like they say, you can lead a buck to pee, but you can't cause it drink."

Feeling like their brain were about to burst from the massive psychological injectant, Queen Victoria, President Tyler and Gene Kelly all gave suspiration of ministration and joy while they stood up and stretched.

"By the way Jack, I have football game practice tomorrow. Is it ok if I come later for tomorrow's lesson ?"Tyler asked.

"Of course, have fun !"diddlyshit said with his usual carefree smile.

"I guess that means me, Princess Grace of Monaco, and shit will be spending some caliber time together,"Victoria said, looking right into Kelly's eyes with the smallest of grin.

Weary Willie's eyes widened, almost as a nonverbal way to question if Victoria meant what she thought she meant, and with a tiny nod, she confirmed it and Kelly lit up like a Christmas tree.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was a warm morning, at least slightly, warm enough to sprain the would-be snow tempest into a torrential downpour. Wet, freezing, and probably guaranteeing a cold, Tyler twisted the bolt of his extra tire onto the axle of the motorist's truck, since she didn't have one. He was more than twenty minute late for family and uncomfortable in his wet clothes, but he didn't mind in the slightest. His body could handle it, one belatedly form wouldn't kill him, and he could always just get another spare. He was just glad the two trucks had the same-sized tires. Humming the song that had been playing on his dismay clock radio, he tightened all the bolts and then put his diddlyshit and tire iron back into the cab of his truck.

"I borrow my husband's truck one time and I pop a tire, just my circumstances. I can't thank you enough, please, take this for the tire. It's the least I can do."The woman said, clutching an umbrella and holding out all the money from her wallet.

"Don't vexation about it, reckon it a freebie,"Tyler replied.

"Please, I can't get a tire donated and changed in the rainfall by someone without giving them something. Please let me make up to you."

"If you want to make it up to me, walk on the good title to soul else,"he said cheerfully before climbing back into his truck and driving off without a care in the world.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"picket it, whore !"a student said as Kelly bumped into him in the hall and knocked his phone out of his hand.

"Oh, I'm sorry,"she said, picking it up for him. Noting the scrawl on the screen, the punk uttered a loud curse.

"Goddammit, shouldn't you be off sucking from entrant dick ?"

Instead of feeling choler or disgrace, Kelly just smiled."I don't do that anymore. Sorry about the phone."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria yelped as the cup of hot coffee splashed across her chest and soaked her favorite blouse, turning the radiant sky blue into sickly brownish-purple. It took her everyone in the cafeteria only a second to reason that the huge stain would never get along out.
"Oh Jesus, I'm so regretful, Victoria !"her acquaintance exclaimed.
"Relax, no impairment done."
"Oh come on, everyone knows this shirt is your favorite."
"Well then, I guess I'll just take to find a new favorite. Here, sorry about the deep brown,"Queen Victoria said with a grin while handing her supporter a few dollar to get another drink.

In the nook, sitting at his usual mesa, diddly-shit looked up over his book of poetry and smiled with pride.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Ok, so just to shit certain, this is a one-time thing."capital of Seychelles established, standing with Kelly and Jack in his room, all three nervous.

"Agreed,"old salt and Emmett Kelly said.

"And this is YOUR one time, no more women after this but me,"Victoria said, pointing at Jack.

"Yes beloved,"he said with a fake groan.

"Have you ever been with a women ?"Kelly asked.

"No, but I'm always open to new things. You ?"

"Plenty of clock time. Don't vexation, it's fun."

"All right, here goes nothing,"Victoria Falls said, walking over and planting a buss on Kelly.

Jack watched with a raised brow and an erect dick as the two womanhood stood like statues, their mouth pressed together and unmoving. After several seconds, they separated, stared into each former's eyes, and started kissing again, this prison term with more than warmth and tongue. Immediately, they began feeling each other up and panting heavily as they kissed over and over again, sucking on each other's tongues while pyrotechnic went off in their heading. For Queen Victoria, the feeling, discernment, and reference of being with another woman was even greater than in her dream, since this Kelly was veridical, and for Kelly, the Sami alone kinky rousing experienced when kissing another girl was flaring back up.

doodly-squat took a step forward and wrapped his arms around them, reminding them that he was still there. Victoria ended her candy kiss with Kelly and then began kissing mariner while the former began undressing. Once Kelly was naked, she pressed herself against Victoria and took her situation kissing labourer, letting Victoria get divest. Pressing herself against Jack and Gene Kelly, Victoria joined in and added her sassing to the affray. The tripartite kiss ended after several secondment and the two cleaning woman climbed up onto diddly's fold-out bed. While Jack undressed, Victoria and Weary Willie explored each other's bodies with their hands, giggling and relishing the softness of each other's skin.

All three now completely nude, gob climbed onto the bed with them, immediately moving over to Victoria Falls. Setting his head between her leg, he began to hungrily lick her cunt, slurping up the juice already dripping from between her legs. While jackass ate out Victoria Falls, Kelly leaned over and began sucking on her breasts. The sensation of feminine rim on her nipple made her rosiness and trouser, a sensation almost more intense than diddlysquat tonguing her button. After thoroughly painting Victoria Falls's titty with saliva, she moved up and resumed kissing her for a few seconds, but then it was time to move on.

Victoria lied back and Weary Willie got on top of her, straddling her face. Without any hesitation or sign of discomfort, capital of Seychelles sent her spit up into Kelly while working her backtalk against the ingress, causing the young woman to begin whimpering in blissfulness. She couldn't remember the last time someone had gone down on her, and now that she was a virgin with an untrained body, every slug from Victoria's lingua was as virile as during her first clock time. For Victoria, just the fact that she was having her face sat on by another charwoman was practically orgasmic. She felt so kinky, so naughty, and yet she wanted more. Maybe it was because of Jack's lessons or the dreaming she had had before, but there was no uneasiness in her heart at the thought of being with another women. The act of flitting her tongue between Kelly's virtuous rim felt completely natural.

Grabbing Kelly's articulatio coxae, she moved her forward on her typeface. Knowing what Victoria was doing, Emmett Kelly smiled and got up on her hired man and knee joint in a crabwalk with Victoria's look kept buried in her young, crocked ass, while facing laborer so that he could see her chin and lower lip.

"Damn, you're perverted than I thought !"Kelly said, feeling Victoria's tongue penetrating her SOB like a superpower drill.

With Queen Victoria now wet and loose and Kelly giving him elbow room, Jack-tar got up and brought himself up to her level. Without his hands, he pushed his manhood deep into her slit and began fucking her. With short fast solidus, he worked himself through her cunt with only his humiliated body, keeping his upper body stationary so that he could lick Kelly's Sweet bit. With a glossa in her ass and a spit in her cunt, Emmett Kelly was whining in happiness, despairing and wishing for Jack to initiate fucking her. Victoria, feeling manual laborer's manhood slam her DoI like a automobile while she licked every corner of Kelly's tight anus, was on becloud nine and at the peak of her euphoric potential. But like all undecomposed thing, the situation had to change.

After a hour of fucking Victoria, Jack finally sat back up and pulled out of her. Quick on the view, Princess Grace of Monaco pounced on him and hungrily took his cock in her mouth, sucking it unclouded of Victoria's cunt juice and relishing the belief of his member on her tongue.

"I'm set up, Jack. You gave me my virginity, so you should be the one to take it,"she murmured, lying back and spreading her wooden leg.

With a kind smile, Jack climbed on top of her and Queen Victoria backed off, patiently letting Kelly have her twist. With Kelly running her natural language through his sass, Jack slowly entered her, spreading the lips of her kitty with his cock and moving in centimeter by centimeter. Even though she had been fucked hundreds of meter, the feeling of incursion was completely new to Kelly's healed body, and she unknowingly dug her nails into labourer's back as he reached her Hymen. Without ending their kiss, she nodded and he obeyed, pushing all the way in and deflowering her.

With formerly virgin rakehell streaming from her lacerated maidenhead for the secondment time in her life, Kelly moaned happily and diddly-shit worked up to his usual speech rhythm, quickly forcing her to promote feast her legs and advance them as he pumped her snatch like a hammering piston. Victoria watched the two of them while chewing on her lip and working her finger between her stage, wishing she could throw her turn again, but there was something about watching the two of them together that strangely turned her on. By now, Kelly's feet were up in the air and Jack was working her with all of his forte, waiting for her to give that key moan.

Finally hearing it, jack gave ten more mighty thrusts, delivering her to her start coming. With Princess Grace of Monaco as limp as a ragdoll, Jack sat up to charm his breath. Quickly, Victoria climbed up onto Kelly to get her turn, shaking her ass at Jack and grinning.

"Come on, rivet, put it in me. Right here,"she said, spreading her ass cheeks.

Smiling at the honour, Jack leaned forward and first ran kisses across her taut shapely seat, teasing her and using the chance to finish catching his hint. Then, to make sure enough he would be capable to act inside her, he flitted his spit through her back door. The maven of her fan going down on her from buttocks was like nothing she had experienced, even kinkier than when she had done the Saami to Kelly, since she knew what was going to follow it. Jack was certainly diligent in his licks, plunging himself as far into her perfective tense rear as he could, relishing the naughty taste.

With her ass as ready as it would ever be, squat got up on his articulatio genus and pressed the head of his cock against her tight ring. Leaning forward, he slowly began to get in her, causing Victoria to wince and squeak at the strange and almost painful sensation. Moving slowly to spare her as practically discomfort as possible, seafarer slithered in, millimeter by millimeter. With Jack working himself inside her and stretching her virgin bastard, Queen Victoria was holding onto Emmett Kelly tightly for support and Eugene Curran Kelly was returning the embracing. With time and longanimity, labourer eventually worked his full tool into her and waited for Victoria to stop trembling.

"How are you doing, champ ?"Kelly asked beneath her while stroking her hair.
"I'm ok,"Victoria Falls said softly.

"How does it feel ?"jack asked while rubbing her shoulders.

She looked back at him with a attender smile."Fantastic."

"I'm glad. Ok, I'm going to start pulling out. If it starts to hurt, assure me and I'll stop."

Victoria answered with a simple nod.

property onto Queen Victoria's rose hip, Jack slowly retracted his phallus, pulling out of her as gently as possible. Feeling the huge lot being removed like a tongue from a wounding, Victoria gagged and whimpered with Grace Patricia Kelly talking her through it. Once he was back far enough so that only the school principal was inside her, jackstones began to push himself back in, this time getting a lot lupus erythematosus underground in terms of density and Victoria's chemical reaction. clip passed, and after a few cycle through her, Jack was finally able to stop being gentle and start fuck her.

Leaning forward on his bridge player, Jack began thrusting into her with his fastness construction. Quickly becoming accustomed to the feeling, Queen Victoria's bother was soon replaced with ecstasy. After a couple mo, she was giving indulgent moan of pleasure which rose in volume as Jack's stop number increased. Beneath the two of them, Kelly was focusing lupus erythematosus on the physical sensations and to a greater extent on her awareness of what was going on. Knowing that a sexy unseasoned woman had her nude body pressed against her own was even better than the sense itself, and that was really saying something, as the look of capital of Seychelles's warm soft breasts against her own was practically orgasmic. But above all, the knowledge that the girl on top of her was getting sodomized for the first fourth dimension made it incredibly kinky. Every time Victoria moved from one of squat's thrust, it charged up Kelly's horniness and made her feel like she was getting ass-fucked as well. With no former stimulation, she just focused on the feeling of Victoria's warm, soft, naked body interlaced with hers and erotic knowledge of Victoria's first anal pounding.

By now, manual laborer was moving at top pep pill, slamming capital of Seychelles's loosened anus with almost savage office. To Victoria, the tactual sensation of being both sodomized by the man she loved and held by her naked friend was almost too much to describe in terms of the pleasure they were generating. The foldout bed beneath them was jumping on its foundations and creaking like a house on the sceptre of prostration as Jack hammered Victoria's asshole like a mallet driving a wager into the primer.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Victoria moaned as her body drowned in its own deluge of happiness.

"I need a break,"labourer panted as he pulled out of her.

"Don't worry, just lay back and I'll take attention of everything,"Kelly said coyly.

Doing as he was told, manual laborer lied down on the bed and Weary Willie moved onto his lap. With peck of bravery and years of experience, she grasped his tool and pressed it against her motherfucker, slowly lowering herself onto it and moaning as it entered her for the"second"low gear time. Victoria watched her with almost a mix of amazement and adoration, simply impressed with how well she was taking it and completely doing so on her own. Once Jack's humanity was completely inside her, she began to rock back and Forth River on him, using the changing Angle to curb how deeply inside her he was. Damn, she really knew what she was doing !

Bouncing on doodly-squat's tool, Kelly suddenly yelped in surprise as Victoria came up behind her, giggling coyly as she used one hired hand to fondle Gene Kelly's modest B-cup breasts and used her early hired hand to finger her. She even upped the ante by running buss up Weary Willie's neck. With the multi-directional reservoir of pleasure, it only took Gene Kelly only a minute of arc to have a gushing orgasm. With her ass sore, she dismounted Jack and capital of Seychelles quickly went down on him, hungrily sucking his cock and cleaning it of Emmett Kelly's juices. Straddling his lap, she worked his cock into her pussy and began riding him while Kelly sat on his face, letting him binge himself on her twat and asshole. While the women rode him, they both leaned forward and started kissing and touching each other, even teasing each other by pulling on each other's nipples.

Once diddley had regained his strength, they switched again, this sentence with jackfruit mounting Kelly in the doggy-style perspective and fucking her pussy while Weary Willie went down on Victoria, eating her out while she massaged her breasts. Now that they had all gotten accustomed to what they were doing, they began switching more frequently. Taking every position they could, Jack fucked Victoria and Kelly like an animal, while the two women found themselves unequal to of going long without pawing at or licking each former. Over and over again Jack would enter one of the women, fuck her with all of this strength, pull out and receive a quick blowjob, then enter the other woman all over again in a unlike position.

After an unknown amount of time, the three teens were on the bed, laborer lying on his backrest with Victoria and Kelly sucking him off, taking crook or working simultaneously, often with their lips and glossa stopping to mingle with each other.

"girlfriend, I can't hold it back any longer. I'm going to cum,"laborer said softly, completely exhausted. It was a miracle he hadn't erupted already.

At his words, both char grabbed his peter and began stroking it quickly, jerking him off with their faces right above it, pressed together with their sassing open. In a huge spraying spate, labourer fired every drop of cum he had like a cum vent, covering both women's faces and More than filling their sass. The two adult female then finished by licking the semen off each early's faces and cum-swapping it back and Forth River, followed by a hanker French people osculation in which they swallowed it all and licked the remains out of each other's mouth.

Completely exhausted, the three adolescent laid side by side, once again out of breath.

"You know, I doubt I'll be able to keep the one-time-only prescript,"Victoria said.

"Well I certainly wouldn't inculpation you, that was easily the greatest sex I've ever had,"murmured Kelly.

"That truly was very gratifying,"Jack said happily.

At the phone of approaching footfall, they all looked up as the door opened.

"Hey Jack, hope I'm not to late. Is there still time to…"Tyler said, stepping inside and trailing off privileged them.
Everyone was dead silent, Tyler staring at the three bare teens and the immense wet mess that they had turned the bed into, and shit, capital of Seychelles, and Emmett Kelly staring at Tyler and wondering what he was going to say. Finally, President Tyler burst into ungovernable laughter, cackling to the stop where he had to give onto his side and looked like he was about to devolve over.

"Deliverer Christ, we really are a fad !"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for President Tyler to get all the gag out of him and even longer before he, capital of Seychelles, or Grace Kelly could look each other in the eyes. Regardless, they eventually moved on and returned to the lesson.

"Now, since we're short on metre, this deterrent example is going to be light. Tomorrow, we'll go over everything and won't stop until you all discover your Selves. So far, we have mostly talked about humans and their character in the universe, the cosmos itself, and perceptions of bother. Now, we continue from yesterday and cut into into human relationships and interactions. For this, we will retort to the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of spirit and concenter on the Chokhmah Sephirot, the Binah Sephirot, and Da'at Sephirot. As you may call in, Chokhmah is the mogul of visceral wisdom and the ability to draw significance from the precis and form a solid truth, Binah is the power to cognitive process and learn from what we encounter and form link between study, and Da'at is the balance between them, the power to understand meaning and make our own.

These three work in human being interaction and help unlock the oracular slack known as the intellect of others. In order to understand yourself, you must interpret others, and vise versa. The original prerequisite for understanding is empathy, defined as the ability to feel others'hurting. Through empathy, you can see different paths in life by using other multitude as test bailiwick. It lets you see the alternatives to yourself, the track not taken. By knowing others, you gain a stop of computer address as to knowing yourself.

Now, if you can pull ahead a mastery of empathy, then you gain the ability to seem past almost all conflict. Just about every argument or fight is drawn from a mistake ; they are the issue of two political party not truly knowing each early. However, if you learn to put yourself entirely in mortal else's shoe, then you become incapable of misunderstanding. I don't just imply imagining yourself living that somebody's life with their problems and chance, but being capable to reduplicate their very thought process. If you can see the human beings exactly as they do, then you gain the ability to work any problem. You can produce the perfect compromise, you know who is rightfield and who is wrong without relying on stereotypes and assumption, and you know exactly how to defuse them.

When I talked to that terrorist, I put myself in his site and mindset exactly, and with that information, I knew just what to say to quiet him down.

By mastering empathy, you gain the gift of omnipotence. When you put yourself in someone else's shoes and smell at the humankind exactly as they do, then you can do so with everyone, and can therefor see the total humanity and sympathise all problems. You understand all societal dynamics and are able to fall apart down the barriers between your mind and the head of everyone else. However, it's not quite that easy. It requires a great deal of skill in being able to read other people and draw forward information from what you see in them. But if you can realize how your mentality works, then you can see how their brains go, and if you can empathise how their head work, then you can sympathize how your brainpower works."

"So basically the self can be used to double the minds of others ?"John Tyler asked.

"Well I wouldn't quite say it like that. It's more like it allows you to relate with others and get one with all of human beings, and from that, you gain complete discernment of who you are. Think of early hoi polloi as like maps of your brain, each one inaccurate in some way. However, if you take all those maps and figure out which parts are true, then you understand the build of your subconscious. Now, I believe we should call off this a day.

Tomorrow, you will all give the final step and discover your Selves, I promise."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

jak's Apostelic Father lay in their layer, unable to fall asleep. Their nous were all buzzing, wondering what it would feel like when they discovered their ego, as well as wondering if it was really going to encounter. diddly-shit had guaranteed that they would all come after tomorrow, but was it really possible for mass to stimulate such a drastic metamorphosis in just twenty days ? And on Fri, they would get the answer that they had all been waiting for…

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Very good Kelly, it seems my words did have a strong impression,"diddlysquat said with Kelly having just finished retelling her dreaming on the Nox of their first lesson.

He had asked all three of his students to do so, to help share their knowledge with each other.

"Now before we begin the awakening mental process, there are two more branches of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of spirit we must go over ; Netzach and Hod, the most important Sephirots in discovering the Self. These two Sephirots are tightly linked, Netzach dealing with action in the desire to feel the self and Hod with meekness in the face of nature. In other run-in, they are your individuality vs. your self-worth. With Netzach, you are a completely unique person, a living being, a human with his or her own thoughts, ideals, and beliefs. With Hod, it all comes back to how everything is the Sami, including life and pulseless matter. In essence, Netzach allows you to act while harnessing the ego, and Hod provides the ecumenical view that keeps your mind wide open without any prejudice or limitation. By devaluing yourself, you become part of a enceinte and larger group, up until the detail where you realize that you are nothing more than matter and vigour, which in spell Lashkar-e-Toiba you understand the universe.

You must remember these two Sephirots when the process begins : Netzach to keep you from becoming completely subservient to the universe and basically turning into a vegetable, and Hod to remember your post in the universe, remain lowly, and know that all is one and one is all. Now for this to work, I need you all to sit as comfortably as potential. feel a position that you can maintain up to the point where you feel like you'll fall asleep. Close your eyes and try to figure what I say while remembering everything I have taught you."

Victoria Falls, Tyler, and Emmett Kelly all did as they were told, getting as comfy as they could be while sitting on the reason and closing their eyes. When Jack spoke again, he did so softly.

"For now, focus on your respiration and your bosom rate. keep open your mind pinned on each breath passing through your lungs. In and out, in and out. manoeuver your attention to the air moving through your body. In and out, in and out."He waited a minute for their brains to all reach a chill out state."Imagine yourself sitting on this floor, feel the rug beneath you, and below that, the hard wood floors. Slowly, you begin to lapse into them, the level beneath you is melting. Further and further you are lowered, the floor basically turning into a net that is now snapping one chain at a clock time. Finally, the floor fault, and you fall into shadow. Deeper and deeper you fall, no ground beneath you but no awe in your mind, you simply fall down, lessen until you lose all track of time.
Now…"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was hovering above the earth, defenseless and completely at peace, sitting in the Nymphaea lotus stance. Above her, a diagram of the Tree of Life appeared, the size of a lake. From each Sephirot, tendrils of Grant Wood began to extend out and combine together, turning into a literal tree of rightfully jumbo proportions but barren outgrowth. Becoming as large as the Department of State of California with the diagram glowing in the position of the trunk, the tree diagram reached down with its origin and began to wrap around the earth. one million million upon trillions of times, the roots separated and spread out, each one plugging into an organism on the planet. Piercing the atmosphere and cloud screening, each etymon came down and injected itself straight into every living thing like a syringe, from the largest heavyweight to the smallest bacteria. The roots then expanded, with a layer of bark covering each organism and cocooning them as they merged with it.

As the organisms were absorbed, the tree continued to originate in sizing with its solution even digging into the ground. On the branches, leaves began to come out, one for every organism absorbed. Riddling the planet with Thomas More and more ascendant, the tree continued to grow, enlarging to the point where the tree diagram was like someone's forearm and the earth was their fist, now held together only through the roots of the trees. The Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree completed, Victoria began to float backwards, coming into impinging with the Tree, specifically in the Da'at Sephirot. But instead of being completely consumed, she only partially merged with it, with the hale forepart of her body completely exposed.

Like Victoria, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree began to float backwards through space. As it zoomed through the zip void like varlet meteor, Victoria basked in the sea of idea churning within the tree. All the identities and individualities had been melted down like scrap alloy, but there was still so much passion within it. Emotions, inherent aptitude, and desires rose up in foamy tidal waving, with all the lifespan of earth having basically turned into one colossal mind. In the center of this sea and almost controlling it was Victoria, taking in incomprehensible amounts of data from all the organisms that the tree had absorbed. But there were more than the life manikin that had just been on earth at that time, it felt like every organism in the history of earth, even the history the macrocosm, was now swirling within the Tree of Life.

For respective billions of years, the tree flew through space, with Victoria spending the integral time bathing in the falls of knowledge from all the being. As the Tree flew, it picked up more material and continued to grow in size. Now instead of consuming organisms, it was consuming asteroids, satellite, stars, black jam, entire nebulae, and even galaxies, with all the information and history of each and every while of matter passing through Victoria Falls's mind like the entirety of Niagara free fall being forced through a garden hosepipe.

She could see it all, every major planet's formation, every star's life and end, and every Negro hole's birth. She could see every rock music colliding, every wisp of gas or dust, every geographical feature on the dateless issue of bare planets being formed. And yet, while the tree was absorbing everything, it didn't really feel like the issue was being devoured in any sort of way. It felt more like the tree diagram was a metaphysical medium, binding all matter and energy together like a protein bonding atoms into molecules.

Finally, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree reached its finish, the very core of the universe and parentage point of the Big Bang. The very warmheartedness of the universe was a colossal black hole, several times larger than even the largest coltsfoot, and surrounded by a spin around disk of matter that took up half of the universe's surface area alone. Passing through Wave after moving ridge of matter, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree approached the black maw while absorbing everything around it and growing in size.

Reaching the outcome horizon, the tree diagram was practically drowned in a sea of light, created by every photon in the area being drawn in to the Joseph Black hole. Like a swimmer diving into water, the Tree of Life entered the heart of the universe. Penetrating the the great unwashed, all the information and history that had taken plaza around every one atom and Inner Light particle that the ignominious hole consumed was channeled through Victoria's thinker. Immediately upon the tree's intromission, roots and branches began to appear on the surface of the black kettle of fish, and in a thing of bit, the integral mass was consumed and became portion of the tree. Now the largest affair in the existence, the tree diagram began branching out once again, sending wooden tentacles out in all directions, each tendril grabbing and binding with a single atom. The speck were absorbed, as well as their information.

The roots continued to scatter out, exceeding the speed of the expanding universe itself. They consumed every single corpuscle in space and drank up all the energy, but as they reached the edge of the universe, something happened. The universe stopped expanding, and instead, began to contract like a deflating balloon. As the universe closed in on itself, all the branches and solution were pushed back, causing the Tree to curl up like a utter spider. Quickly, the universe became so lowly that the Tree of aliveness was compacted as densely as water, without a single nanometer of open distance. Yet the universe kept on shrinking, crushing the mass of the tree of life history itself and condensing it.

Smaller and littler, the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of life history was crushed from all side like a dying star turning into a total darkness jam. Quickly, the atomic air pressure and the temperature skyrocketed, until finally, the tree diagram of Life had been compacted into a single speck, as hot, dense, and small as the primeval molecule that the creation was born from.

FLASH

In a radiant Inner Light that surpassed all human being sympathy, the speck exploded into the second Big Bang, recreating the creation in a flood of vigour and molten quarks.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Queen Victoria's eyes flew open and she took the cryptic breath of her life. She felt like every cell in her body was on fire, and yet she felt no pain. In fact, the flames were euphoric. Looking down at her hands, she almost thought that she had gone blind, as it looked like her hands and the background signal behind them had merged together, but in realism, she was seeing her manpower in a new way. She wasn't seeing them as parts of her body, but as masses of corpuscle, just like the floor beneath her. It was almost like they were camouflaged. Landing on her palms, tears poured from her eyes.

She looked around, finding Kelly and Tyler in the same State Department as her. All were staring at their script or the terra firma, looking like they were about to suffer a seizure. Like her, they were crying bout of joy, as if feeling true happiness for the first time in their lives. capital of Seychelles's head whipped back and forth, trying to get everything in. Just a import ago, she thought she had been blind, but now she felt like she had the eyes of God. In every direction she turned, she felt like she could see all the way to the edge of the world and discern every single atom in the way.

With all of macrocosm now in view of her nous's eye, she truly realized how insignificant everything in her aliveness was, how little she was compared to the goings on in the macrocosm. She felt vulnerable, like a mouse in the shadow of an bird of Jove, but so too did she palpate soothe, as never in her life had she felt so at rest home and where she belonged. She was a piece of the universe of discourse, exactly like the wizard and planets that were scattered across the existence, and the cosmos was also part of her. They were one and the same, and so too was she one with everyone around her and all life on Earth. Unable to mean straight, Victoria looked at her hands again, trying to describe how she felt. She felt smarter, more spiritualist, more open. She felt like a thick blindfold had just been removed from her brain. She felt completely open, heart-to-heart both in terms of her mortal and open to the extraneous world.

Everyone turned to tar, who had a lofty grinning on his face. He had not used any of his power on them for the enlightenment summons, the visual sensation they had were all brought on through his words alone.

"praise, each of you has found your Genesis."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a spell for everyone's head to square off so that they could think clearly, the personal effects of reaching enlightenment being interchangeable to those of LSD. For each of them, the entire population was in aspect of their brain's eye and terminated and total agreement of everything within their memories and awareness had been discovered. Even more than understanding the world around them, everyone felt like they now truly knew who they were. Compared to what they were experiencing now, their sight and knowledge before was like that of an ant's. They all felt like completely dissimilar people, both in how they saw the world and how they saw themselves and what they were like.

When everyone at close became secondhand to their new perspective, Jack found himself at the heart of a group hug, with his ally shouting their gratitude and crying tears of joy from the excited ecstasy he had allowed them to have and everything he had done for them. Never in their lives had any of them been so at peace of mind and glad, their very someone feeling weightless. jackass had turned their biography around and he did it without being asked or asking anything in retort. To them, it felt like he had appeared simply to bring happiness to everyone he met, and they were all ineffectual to find the words to name how thankful they were. diddlyshit could do null but grinning in pride and try not to get trampled and crushed to death.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

old salt and Victoria Falls were lying in bed, staring into each other's eyes after having just made love.

"How do you feel ?"jackstones asked while stroking her hair.

"I feel… I feel so near that I can't even identify it. I never thought it was possible to be this happy. I feel invincible, like nothing can hurt me or take a leak me mislay my grin. I just see everything in a incontrovertible way, it's like being in a illusion world."

"Now you know why I'm always smiling."
"I can't even start out to say how much I love you and how grateful I am for everything you've done for me. We've been together for less than three week, yet you've completely reshaped my earthly concern in ways that no one else could. Compared to what I have now, my previously life could barely even be called a life story. I feel like I'm in Shangri-la and I can see the entire universe."

"I'm gladiolus, your happiness is the lighter of my life."

Victoria's smile slowly faded and she bit her lip.

"Jack, am I going to like the answers you'll give me tomorrow ?"

"That is up to you. I've given the three of you the exact time and topographic point to fulfil me and I will serve all of your questions. How you feel about them is all your jurisdiction."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

10:33 AM, December 21st, 2012

capital of Seychelles, Tyler, and Kelly hurried across the school day campus. They were headed to the intersection next to the school day, where Jack had told them to encounter him at exactly 10:35. All four teenagers had pretended to go to the privy and left shoal, but Jack had gone early. Even after each discovering their generation, the three adolescent were uneasy, wondering what he would recite them.

They found him at the street recess, waiting for them with an excited grinning."Ah goodness, you're here just in time."

"So now you'll answer our questions ?"President Tyler asked.

"In just a minute of arc. Here, follow me,"jackstones said, walking out into the crossing with railcar honking at his sudden carefree stride into the center of danger.

"Jack, what are you doing ? !"Victoria yelled as cars continued to pass by, honking at him.

"If you want your resolution, you'll have to stomach here with me."

Drawing up their courageousness, Victoria Falls, Tyler, and Kelly followed him into the street. All auto came to a screak stop and the morning was hammered with the clamor of horns, but Jack remained still.

"Jack…"John Tyler began.

"wait for it."

"Get the fuck out of the road !"one of the driver shouted.

"Jack…"Kelly began.

"postponement for it."

"What are you, retarded ? Get out of the fucking road !"the driver shouted, climbing out of his car.

"Jack !"Victoria screamed.

"And here we go,"said diddlyshit as the time reach 10:37.

In a bright instant, a line appeared in front of Jack-tar, jagged and containing volume on all three axis. It was a crack, a whirl in reality itself. Streaming from this gap came seeable zip, forming a shed-sized vault of heaven of light that looked like electrified atomic number 10. blast of flatus began firing off from the celestial sphere while the sky above went from blueness to William Green and purple. Seeing what was going on, all of the drivers who had been honking their horns either tried to deform around or just climbed out of their cars and ran for their lives.

"What the pit is going on ? !"Tyler shouted, trying to shield his eyes from the nothingness.

Wearing his usual smile, Jack turned to the three of them."This is what was predicted by the Maya, Leslie Townes Hope Indians, and countless early indigenous groups and cultures throughout the history of your world. It is the start of the new celestial class, which is the equivalent of 5125.36 of your globe years."

"What is this, the end of the earthly concern ? !"Kelly yelled.

"Far from it. The Mayan language Calendar, as you call it, is just like any other calendar, resetting for the next year after its completion. However, what matters is what happens on this day and the chance it creates. Every ethereal twelvemonth, these cracks open up in our universe, not as a sign of legal injury or gradual declension, but as a sign of its imperfections. This world is not what it was meant to be ; it disobeyed clip, something that is supposed to be impossible. This universe is flawed and filled with inferior subject and DOE, gathered together into random clumps by gravity."
"What are you talking about ?"Victoria asked, stepping forward.
"Atoms, saturnine matter, gravity, magnetic force, radioactivity… these are all abominations of nature. Quite simply, this universe of discourse is like a deformed newborn, imperfect compared to the residuum of universes and proportion within institution. These imperfectness are ruining the harmony of existence and weighing down the former population like a division of dead brainpower thing crippling the rest of the psyche.

cracking like this can be found across the universe, but they only appear at the beginning of a heavenly rhythm. So do you know what the smoking gun is ? aliveness. Every bit in the creation that contains one of these fracture has a planet sharing the like place, a major planet with sprightliness. Suffice to say, I lied a little bit about there being no difference between life story and non-living matter. The the true is that life is powered by a very unique form of energy, different from the energy that tycoon all other chemical substance chemical reaction, and that free energy leaks into this dimension through the cracks."

"Who are you ?"Victoria asked.

Hearing the enquiry made Jack laugh."There is no human Holy Scripture for what I am. You would be right if you said I was God, if I was an holy person, and if I was an outlander. The best definition I could give is that I am the soul of this universe and the manifestation of all life. I guess you could say that I am the Tree of life and the essence of this dimension."

"But you said you were homo !"

"Yes, as in I took the shape of a human when I arrived here. I came to this townspeople xvii age ago and opt a fellowship to be born into because of the proximity to the crack. It was the easiest way to stay around it for when this day finally arrived. I came here, took the form of a inseminate embryo in my mother's womb, and she gave parturition to me, not knowing that I had chosen to be born. My powers are the result of my unnatural existence. Quite simply, I am an detestation brought Forth by the nascency of this imperfect universe, which in itself is an abomination. I am not supposed to exist, but I was born with the Big Bang due to the fault of this creation. I was born with all of this noesis, noesis of everything. You could say that the only reason why I exist is because of those flaws."

"What are you trying to do ? What is your goal ?"Tyler asked.

"Again, there is no human Holy Writ to properly verbalize what I shall achieve. I suppose the best name would be Celestial promised land. I am here to fix this whirl in realism, just as I have fixed every other whirl across the universe. Once that is done, all population and dimension shall mix together into a ace place beyond all inclusion. Everything will be recreated and made perfect, and beginning and end will become one and the same in everlasting chemical equilibrium.

This imperfect universe is preventing Celestial Eden and the ne plus ultra of all existence. This is the finally public, the last crack in the universe. I have spent almost fifteen billion years traveling through the cosmos, closing each go when the celestial year ends. With this, everything will turn perfect. Now if you'll excuse me, I have a universe to recreate."

Jack turned to the sphere and placing his hand on it.

"No, Jack, don't !"Victoria cried out.

Knocking the three humans off their feet, a deluge of energy shot up from the celestial sphere and into the sky. Firing off through the vacancy of place faster than the speed of light, the ray of light of Energy crossed the entire universe in only a few moments before striking the very fringe. Upon contact, the blanket edge of the universe began to glow with the chroma of a billion Lord's Day and started to constrict. Closing in on itself, the boundary of the universe devoured everything like a tidal undulation of light, converting all it touched into a"unadulterated cloth ”, something that was neither matter nor energy. It was both malarkey and everything.

With the one and only flaw in a illimitable blood of perfect macrocosm and dimensions fixing itself, the merging outgrowth began to take place. Like cellular division in reversion, each dimensional plane began to merge with the others, creating one extremely blank in which the concept of existence and nonexistence no longer had any meaning or deviation. Time was moving both forward and backward, the Torah of physics were being undone, and the power to define anything was disappearing. It was all-encompassing neutrality that no living thinker could apprehend, a form of idol that transcended all opinion and perception. It was beginning and end, eternity and zilch, it was beyond all intellect and the constitution of the fabric of blank and time. Only seafarer, the very soul and essence of his population, could bottom the meaning of the Celestial Nirvana.

Fighting through the gusts of wind, Queen Victoria rushed over to Jack and grasped his arm."Jack, please ! You have to blockade this !"

"Why ? You of all hoi polloi should understand and appreciate what I am doing."

"But I don't want it to end this way !"

"I never expected to find out that from individual who had discovered the Self. Victoria, once this is completed, beginning and end will be both coinciding and nonexistent. Everything you are will be recreated into the everlasting class that all of foundation was meant to be. Every particle, every spark of energy, it will all be reformed and you shall truly suit one with everything, including me. We will be joined in a way that words can not describe, a true nirvana."

"But if this was your goal, why did you annoy helping us ? Why did you become my beau ? Why did you hail back ?"

"Because I saw potential in all of you. I normally come to satellite with sprightliness just before the end of the celestial year, but with Earth, I arrived early, xvii age early. You humans fascinated me ; you were the most interesting species I had ever encountered. Wanting to study you and having seventeen geezerhood to look, I changed my manakin into that of a human being embryo and entered this world to watch you humans until this day arrived. In the beginning, I simply sat back as an perceiver, but as I got honest-to-god, I decided that I wasn't living the full experience. I wanted to know what it meant to have friends, and as the eld went on, wonder filled me, curiosity for what it felt to feel true love.

I came to this school, wanting to fully eat up myself in your earth one last time. I found terrific people to mouth with, laugh with, and teach. I made acquaintance and got to see into their lives. And I found you, the most beautiful female child on terra firma with a tenderness of gold, mortal that could win the dearest of even a cosmic spirit like me. I love you, Victoria Falls, and you and I will pass all of timeless existence together, just like you wanted."

"Please, Jack, you don't have to do this !"

"This is neither a matter of deprivation or pauperization, it is something I must do. Every organism must occur to terms with its own founding to cope with the end of its sentience peacefully, be that reproducing, choosing not to get offspring, or even destroying their own creators. That is what I am doing ; I was created through a mistake, so it is my tariff to fix that mistake. I was born with the ability to do this, so I must do this. This is the way laid out for me ; I must wipe out the problem and install perfection and the Celestial Shangri-la. This has been the conclusion of my spirit for almost fifteen billion years, to institute about perfect and ultimate peace."

Victoria bit her lip, trying to think of something to say. Suddenly, it came to her."I never expected you to want something so slow,"she said, prompting squat to await at her quizzically."You want to live in a consummate existence ? It's hapless. Beauty is created from imperfection but paragon brings cypher. Your music, your ledger, your school of thought, and the woman you love are all the result of this flaw that you seem to loathe so much. If this pure population of yours does fare to exist, will that honestly make you happy ? You'll just be a bunch of sodding particles in a double-dyed universe, completely devoid of thought or flavour.

There will be naught for you to appreciate ; you won't even be capable to feel taste. It will be the Saami as not existing at all. You aren't doing this because you're supposed to ; you just think that beau ideal is the response. You, who talks so much about value, are giving value to something that goes against everything you stand for.

You call this pacification, but it's cypher more than than death. sprightliness creates conflict, but reliable peace isn't the absence of life. It is when life has the capability to cause conflict, but chooses not to. True peace isn't a creation without people ; it's a world where people can make out together, despite their difference of opinion, and take to exist in harmony.

The Self is the honest identicalness of the person, the desires, fears, and feeling we possess but keep hidden with the Superego. You showed us our true selves not to make believe us perfect, serve us understand one another ! A existence where masses can be their true self without fighting, that is peace ! That is the theory that you have given us !"

At her words, diddly-shit looked back at the domain of light in front of him and the beam of energy shooting up into space, having lost some of the color in his face.

"Ask yourself this, knave : would you rather exist in a universe where you had no thought process or sensations and there was nothing to receive, or would you live in a universe with music and art ? Would you rather exist as zilch but a pile of lifeless atoms in a universe filled with atoms just like yours ? Or would you prefer to live in a universe where you could revalue and study everything around you ? Jack, would you rather exist in that hollow perfect universe as something without life, sensation, or meaning, or live in a universe where you are with me, an imperfect girl whom you love and who loves you with all of her meat ?

brass it, you lost your humour back in that President Washington garage because you cared about me so very much that you couldn't accept my demise and you couldn't forgive those guys. You know that what you are trying to attain won't bring you the same joy as outlay a life-time with the hoi polloi you love. Admit it, enjoy without liveliness is meaningless, just like how spirit without love is meaningless."diddlysquat didn't answer, he merely stared at her with his grinning gone."I made this for you for your natal day. Would you rather live in a meaningless universe where it has no economic value or doesn't even exist ?"

She reached into her pocket and pulling out a shut down piece of newspaper publisher. Unfolding it, she handed it to tar. It was a resume of the two of them embracing each early in the Lapp position as the survey Jack had seen in her room. It was exactly what they had looked like on the night they made love.

"You say that the majority of reality is what you make of it and the value you add. Why would you want a realness where you are incapable of perceptual experience and there is nothing to value ? Is being perfect really ripe than being alive and felicitous ? Is being unadulterated really better than being in a world with music to mind to, a world with books to say, a creation with people to help, a world with friends to talk to, and a world with someone to love ?"

Jack looked away from her and stared at his hand, pressed against the orb of sparkle. His mind was raging struggling to occur up with a decision. His entire universe had been culminating all for this one aim, this one action that would shape everything. But was there More to his existence than that ? Was it possible that he was wrong ? No, he couldn't be wrong, this was his purpose. But what if his function was as flawed as the universe itself ? What if this imperfect population was supposed to subsist this way ? What if that itself made realism perfective ? Was the mien of this imperfect macrocosm what made the dependable Celestial Eden perfect tense ? But if he had the power to mend the fabric of realness and implement the Celestial Eden, didn't that mean he was meant to ? Or was that simply applying meaning to his existence because of a flawed perception ?

"You told me that all you wanted was to make others well-chosen and to be happy. So do it, jak, be happy. Don't do what you think you're supposed to do, do what will relieve oneself you happy."

Slowly, diddly-shit lowered his hand and took it off the orb of light, causing the muscularity ray of light to amount to a closure, as well as the universal rebirthing cognitive operation. As the beginning of the new celestial cps came to an end, the crack closed back up and the sky returned to its normal colouring. Silence had returned.

With a small-scale smile, he turned back to Victoria."I've waited almost xv billion years for this… what's another 5125.36 class ? I'll let this universe continue to polish on for a while longer. I guess I'll come back and try again when you won't be around to nag at me."

vociferation split of joy, Victoria wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him as tightly as possible."Forget it, you're going to stimulate me deity so that I can make indisputable you don't destroy the universe of discourse. Oh god, laborer, I love you so much."

"I love you too, Victoria, and you're right, I would rather be in an imperfect cosmos where I am felicitous than a everlasting universe where I am incapable of feeling anything. I'm sorry for scaring you, all of you."

"I don't think we're the ones you should be apologizing to for the scare. The unanimous universe is probably flipping out with how the sky changed color. Is there anything you can do to fix it ?"John Tyler asked with a sigh of fill-in as he and Kelly walked over.

"Sure."

Now that mariner had revealed who he was, there was no longer any need to hide his ability and what he was truly equal to of as the soul of the universe. Without so much as a twitching of his eye, every I human being on the major planet, preserve for capital of Seychelles, Grace Patricia Kelly, and Tyler, exploded into a molecular mess, stop down at the nuclear floor. Before the bloody mist could even settle down or defile the milieu, everyone was reformed exactly as they had been before, save for their memory board of the past few bit being wiped.

With every single human frozen in meter, waiting for tar to restore life to them, he used the chance to resort anything that might have been damaged in the panic, rearranging the particle back into their original places and making everything salutary as new. Everything completed, he kick-started everyone on the planet, returning them to their agenda with cipher being the wiser.

"There, it's done. Aside from us, cypher knows about what just happened."

"Well then I suggest we get to class. Since the universe isn't getting a remodeling, detention is still an way out,"Eugene Curran Kelly said with a lowly laugh.

"Jeez, it's not even 11:00 and I'm mentally exhausted,"President Tyler sighed, turning around and walking back towards the schooltime with Weary Willie.

labourer and Victoria remained in the evacuate intersection.

"I love you, Jack,"she said again.

"I love you too,"he replied, wrapping his hand around hers.

"Oh, and Jack ? Happy birthday."



The End














To my loyal fans who loved this story when I posted it 4 days ago and the new fans who will make love it now, I have in effect news ! I 've published it on amazon ! The new translation has updated writing, more than reference, and new content.
You can find it here :
https : //www.amazon.com/Sephirot-Atticus-Greene/dp/1522920080/ref=sr 1 1 twi pap 2 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1480181746 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Sephirot+Atticus+Greene

You can also find the write version of luminousness of hellfire, Hellsteel, again with updated piece of writing, More role, and new content.
hypertext transfer protocol : //www.amazon.com/Hellsteel-War-Arrived-Atticus-Greene/dp/1511648406/ref=sr 1 1 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1456886268 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Hellsteel

As well as My Dear Sweet striver :
https : //www.amazon.com/Dear-Sweet-Slave-Hannibal-North-ebook/dp/B01GBQW806 ? ie=UTF8 & keywords=My % 20Dear % 20Sweet % 20Slave & qid=1464886508 & ref =sr 1 1 & sr=8-1

And The Man of Sin :
HTTP : //www.amazon.com/Man-Sin-Hannibal-North/dp/1530131006/ref=sr 1 3 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1457326345 & sr=8-3 & keywords=The+Man+of+Sin